will_n you_o be_v deceive_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o make_v those_o willing_a at_o last_v which_o be_v unwilling_a at_o first_o do_v the_o ninivites_fw-la repent_v against_o their_o will_n because_o they_o do_v it_o at_o the_o compulsion_n of_o their_o king_n what_o need_v the_o king_n express_a commandment_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v humble_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o which_o neither_o will_v have_v regard_v nor_o believe_v god_n message_n have_v they_o not_o be_v terrify_v by_o the_o king_n edict_n this_o princely_a power_n and_o authority_n give_v many_o man_n occasion_n to_o be_v save_v which_o though_o they_o be_v violent_o bring_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o great_a householder_n yet_o be_v once_o compel_v to_o come_v in_o they_o find_v there_o good_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o they_o do_v enter_v against_o their_o will_n when_o petilian_n object_v that_o no_o man_n must_v be_v force_v by_o law_n to_o do_v well_o or_o to_o believe_v s._n austen_n repli_v 83._o to_o faith_n in_o deed_n may_v no_o man_n unwilling_a be_v force_v but_o yet_o by_o god_n justice_n or_o rather_o mercy_n the_o breath_n of_o faith_n be_v chastened_a with_o the_o rod_n of_o affliction_n because_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v free_o choose_v with_o good_a like_n must_v not_o therefore_o ill_a deed_n be_v punish_v by_o sincere_a law_n you_o be_v not_o force_v to_o do_v well_o by_o these_o law_n that_o be_v make_v against_o you_o but_o forbid_v to_o do_v evil_a preposterous_a be_v discipline_n to_o revenge_v your_o ill_a live_n but_o when_o you_o first_o contemn_v the_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v you_o to_o live_v well_o and_o even_o they_o which_o make_v law_n to_o bridle_v your_o headynes_n be_v they_o not_o those_o which_o bear_v the_o sword_n as_o paul_n speak_v not_o without_o cause_n be_v god_n minister_n and_o executor_n of_o wrath_n on_o he_o that_o do_v ill_a who_o listen_v to_o be_v far_o satisfy_v that_o christian_a prince_n may_v compel_v their_o subject_n to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n and_o punish_v the_o refuser_n let_v he_o read_v at_o large_a the_o place_n above_o cite_v or_o short_o consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n commend_v king_n josiah_n god_n for_o make_v all_o jerusalem_n and_o benjamin_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o renew_v with_o god_n and_o compel_a alice_n that_o be_v found_n in_o israel_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god._n so_o that_o you_o may_v have_v well_o spare_v your_o wanton_a complaint_n to_o god_n and_o keep_v in_o your_o crocodile_n tear_n your_o sovereign_n do_v nothing_o against_o you_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n law_n consonant_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o churhe_n &_o much_o easy_a than_o that_o which_o yourselves_o practise_v on_o other_o neither_o be_v this_o our_o question_n what_o rite_n you_o consent_v unto_o but_o what_o faith_n christ_n deliver_v his_o church_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n for_o to_o that_o every_o man_n which_o be_v baptize_v may_v be_v lawful_o force_v by_o the_o prince_n authority_n let_v he_o and_o his_o forefather_n assent_v to_o what_o they_o listen_v except_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o baptism_n serve_v no_o long_o for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o go_v now_o for_o a_o romish_a recognizance_n phi._n our_o grief_n of_o heart_n be_v much_o increase_v 3._o either_o when_o we_o look_v into_o other_o state_n and_o country_n as_o germania_n suitzerland_n suecia_n boemia_fw-la and_o the_o like_a where_o though_o there_o have_v be_v great_a alteration_n in_o religion_n these_o late_a year_n yet_o light_o none_o be_v force_v so_o but_o if_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o profession_n in_o one_o torritorie_n canton_n town_n church_n or_o parish_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v it_o near_o they_o in_o a_o other_o as_o also_o in_o all_o the_o province_n and_o kingdom_n subject_a either_o to_o the_o persian_n or_o the_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n the_o old_a christian_n be_v permit_v to_o use_v free_o their_o devotion_n or_o when_o we_o look_v back_o to_o the_o like_a distress_n of_o catholic_n in_o old_a time_n when_o certain_a emperor_n be_v chief_a fautor_n of_o arianism_n and_o other_o sect_n who_o yet_o be_v often_o enduce_v of_o their_o natural_a benignity_n to_o yield_v certain_a church_n or_o at_o least_o oratory_n in_o churchyard_n and_o other_o place_n adjoin_v realm_n for_o the_o catholic_a service_n in_o their_o dominion_n so_o do_v constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n &_o valens_n grant_v to_o s._n athanasius_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o alexandria_n which_o valens_n god_n plague_v afterward_o because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o at_o antioch_n valentinian_n also_o the_o young_a proffer_v the_o like_a to_o s._n ambrose_n in_o milan_n theo._n be_v you_o well_o in_o your_o wit_n to_o lament_v the_o lack_n of_o that_o in_o this_o realm_n which_o god_n in_o plain_a word_n detest_v and_o with_o sore_a plague_n revenge_v have_v you_o forget_v how_o sharp_o king_n achab_n and_o the_o commons_o of_o israel_n be_v reprove_v of_o elias_n for_o that_o error_n he_o do_v not_o say_v why_o permit_v you_o not_o those_o that_o will_v to_o the_o lord_n 18._o those_o that_o listen_v to_o baal_n but_o how_o long_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o side_n or_o opinion_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o forsake_v all_o other_o if_o baal_n be_v god_n get_v you_o after_o he_o 10._o since_o than_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o both_o part_n you_o and_o we_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o god_n save_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o surrender_v any_o piece_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o be_v so_o jealous_a of_o it_o that_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v and_o only_o serve_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n mind_n and_o strength_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v out_o of_o question_n i_o reckon_v it_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o a_o prince_n duty_n to_o reverse_v this_o heavenly_a decree_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 4._o and_o he_o only_a shall_v thou_o serve_v with_o establish_v two_o religion_n in_o one_o realm_n the_o first_o authorize_v by_o christ_n &_o bequeath_v in_o his_o testament_n to_o the_o church_n the_o next_o invent_v of_o antichrist_n and_o flat_o repugnant_a to_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a scripture_n for_o if_o god_n be_v truth_n 8._o they_o which_o presume_v to_o worship_v he_o with_o lie_n as_o in_o contrary_a faith_n must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v serve_v now_o not_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n a_o liar_n himself_o and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n who_o service_n no_o christian_a prince_n may_v so_o much_o as_o tolerate_v what_o be_v say_v vincentius_n strange_a god_n but_o strange_a error_n idolatry_n which_o the_o scripture_n so_o call_v figurative_o for_o that_o heretic_n reverence_v their_o opinion_n no_o less_o than_o the_o gentile_n their_o god_n by_o the_o which_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o first_o precept_n forbid_v more_o god_n than_o one_o bar_v all_o other_o service_n of_o the_o same_o god_n save_o that_o which_o himself_o have_v appoint_v for_o himself_o 38._o it_o be_v the_o vile_a &_o base_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n when_o man_n worship_v their_o own_o fancy_n observe_v that_o for_o a_o religion_n which_o their_o deceive_a and_o swell_a mind_n imagine_v then_o may_v not_o prince_n wink_v at_o corrupt_a &_o vicious_a religion_n which_o be_v a_o inward_a &_o ghostly_a worship_n of_o idol_n 6._o see_v no_o man_n &_o therefore_o no_o prince_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n &_o the_o service_n that_o prince_n yield_v christ_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o royal_a vocation_n consist_v in_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n which_o if_o they_o do_v likewise_o for_o antichrist_n it_o can_v not_o be_v salve_v but_o that_o they_o serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n or_o rather_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o they_o renounce_v their_o master_n by_o serve_v his_o adversary_n now_o what_o account_n god_n will_v exact_v for_o his_o name_n blaspheme_v his_o son_n refuse_v his_o sacrament_n profane_v his_o word_n exile_v and_o what_o answer_n must_v be_v make_v for_o the_o ruin_n of_o faith_n harvest_n of_o sin_n murder_n of_o soul_n consequent_a always_o to_o the_o public_a freedom_n of_o heresy_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v full_o consider_v and_o wise_o prevent_v by_o christian_a magistrate_n who_o must_v think_v that_o silence_n provoke_v &_o sufferance_n bolden_v their_o subject_n to_o forsake_v god_n and_o his_o church_n even_o as_o in_o civil_a affair_n the_o slack_n of_o justice_n do_v maintain_v disorder_n 7._o so_o that_o in_o this_o point_n your_o defender_n betray_v his_o unsettle_a humour_n which_o
not_o carnal_a her_o delight_n be_v not_o outward_a in_o flesh_n but_o inward_a in_o grace_n the_o prophet_n good_a man_n have_v no_o leisure_n to_o think_v on_o your_o farm_n demean_n &_o revenue_n this_o promise_n must_v be_v common_a to_o the_o faithful_a not_o private_a to_o your_o cloisterer_n which_o in_o earthly_a thing_n ply_v the_o bottle_n so_o fast_o that_o they_o suck_v their_o nurses_n dry_a no_o remedy_n you_o must_v needs_o yield_v we_o that_o christian_n prince_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n not_o of_o their_o riches_n have_v receive_v a_o express_a commandment_n from_o god_n to_o show_v themselves_o nurse_v to_o his_o church_n now_o nurse_v by_o nature_n must_v provide_v food_n for_o their_o infant_n &_o defend_v they_o from_o danger_n ergo_fw-la king_n &_o queen_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v bind_v to_o tender_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o by_o their_o princely_a power_n &_o public_a law_n to_o defend_v the_o same_o from_o infection_n of_o heresy_n invasion_n of_o schism_n &_o all_o other_o apparent_a corruption_n of_o faith_n &_o good_a manner_n who_o 50._o say_v s._n aug._n be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v say_v to_o christian_n king_n take_v you_o no_o care_n who_o defend_v or_o impugn_v in_o your_o realm_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n your_o master_n let_v it_o not_o pertain_v to_o you_o who_o lift_v to_o be_v religious_a or_o sacrilegious_a within_o your_o kingdom_n and_o leave_v he_o shall_v seem_v scant_a resolve_v in_o this_o opinion_n he_o bid_v open_a defiance_n to_o the_o donatist_n in_o these_o word_n religion_n cry_v thus_o if_o you_o dare_v let_v murder_n be_v punish_v let_v adultery_n be_v punish_v let_v other_o degree_n of_o lust_n &_o sin_n be_v punish_v only_a sacrilege_n that_o be_v contempt_n of_o god_n his_o truth_n or_o his_o church_n we_o will_v not_o have_v punish_v by_o princess_n law_n and_o again_o will_v the_o donatist_n though_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o sacrilegious_a schism_n say_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o princess_n power_n to_o correct_v or_o punish_v such_o thing_n be_v it_o because_o such_o power_n do_v not_o stretch_v to_o corrupt_v &_o false_a religion_n but_o christian_n emperor_n persecute_v the_o pagan_n do_v that_o displease_v they_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n paul_n number_v these_o fornication_n uncleanes_n strife_n dissension_n heresy_n drunkenness_n &_o such_o other_o what_o think_v these_o man_n may_v the_o crime_n of_o idolatry_n be_v just_o revenge_v by_o the_o magistrate_n well_o if_o that_o like_o they_o not_o why_o confess_v they_o that_o witch_n be_v right_o punish_v by_o the_o rigour_n of_o prince_n law_n &_o will_v not_o agnise_v that_o heretic_n &_o schismatics_n may_v be_v repress_v by_o the_o same_o see_v paul_n do_v rehearse_v they_o together_o with_o other_o fruit_n of_o iniquity_n will_v they_o reply_v that_o earthly_a power_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o such_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o what_o end_n then_o bear_v he_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v call_v god_n minister_v serve_v to_o punish_v malefactor_n certain_o prince_n 7._o etc._n etc._n magistrate_n if_o this_o learned_a father_n can_v not_o fray_v you_o from_o reviue_v the_o frantic_a error_n of_o the_o donatist_n against_o the_o prince_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n i_o trust_v you_o will_v somewhat_o reverence_v the_o precept_n which_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o gospel_n give_v the_o magistrate_n when_o he_o have_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o guest_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o great_a supper_n the_o second_o to_o be_v force_v 10._o go_v say_v he_o forth_o into_o the_o way_n and_o hedge_n compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o that_o my_o house_n may_v be_v fill_v we_o take_v way_n say_v austen_n for_o heresy_n hedge_n for_o schism_n because_o way_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v the_o diversenes_n and_o hedge_n the_o perverseness_n of_o opinion_n house_n god_n have_v none_o but_o his_o house_n of_o prayer_n neither_o table_n beside_o the_o lord_n table_n so_o that_o this_o servant_n be_v express_o charge_v to_o compel_v they_o from_o heresy_n and_o schism_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o truth_n consent_n of_o prayer_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o perform_v this_o christ_n have_v leave_v no_o servant_n but_o the_o minister_n or_o the_o magistrate_n no_o mean_n save_o the_o word_n or_o the_o sword_n to_o compel_v heretic_n and_o schismatik_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o preacher_n if_o he_o will_v nor_o lawful_a if_o he_o can_v he_o lack_v both_o mean_n and_o leave_n to_o constrain_v they_o his_o calling_n be_v with_o patience_n to_o teach_v 5._o not_o with_o violence_n to_o force_v to_o feed_v not_o to_o strike_v to_o reprove_v with_o tongue_n not_o to_o subdue_v with_o hand_n only_o the_o prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n which_o can_v and_o may_v compel_v recusant_n and_o therefore_o bishop_n since_o they_o be_v flat_o forbid_v to_o rain_n must_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o material_a sword_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n &_o strength_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n neither_o ought_v any_o to_o draw_v the_o sword_n but_o he_o that_o hold_v it_o in_o god_n stead_n to_o reward_n and_o revenge_n ergo_fw-la these_o word_n 14._o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o that_o my_o house_n may_v be_v fill_v be_v speak_v to_o christian_a prince_n and_o be_v to_o they_o both_o a_o warrant_n and_o a_o charge_n to_o repress_v schism_n and_o heresy_n with_o their_o princely_a power_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o above_o chief_o to_o maintain_v god_n glory_n by_o cause_v the_o band_n of_o unity_n to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n observe_v 50._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n s._n austen_n in_o many_o place_n allege_v this_o parable_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v he_o will_v the_o guest_n first_o to_o be_v bring_v then_o to_o be_v force_v what_o mean_v he_o by_o this_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v when_o as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o first_o bring_v they_o if_o he_o mean_v they_o shall_v be_v compel_v by_o terror_n of_o miracle_n than_o may_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o guest_n which_o see_v many_o divine_a wonder_n be_v rather_o think_v to_o be_v force_v but_o if_o by_o the_o power_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v at_o god_n hand_n in_o due_a time_n through_o the_o religion_n &_o faith_n of_o king_n those_o that_o be_v find_v in_o high_a way_n &_o hedge_n that_o be_v in_o heresy_n &_o schism_n must_v be_v compel_v to_o come_v let_v they_o not_o mislike_v that_o they_o be_v force_v this_o command_v by_o princely_a power_n occasion_v many_o to_o be_v save_v 17._o which_o though_o they_o be_v violent_o bring_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o great_a householder_n and_o compel_v to_o come_v yet_o be_v within_o they_o find_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o they_o do_v enter_v for_o both_o sort_v of_o comer_n as_o well_o violent_o force_v as_o willing_o bring_v the_o lord_n fortolde_v &_o have_v fulfil_v 48._o therefore_o let_v earthly_a prince_n serve_v christ_n in_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v force_v to_o come_v to_o the_o great_a &_o holy_a banquet_n yea_o by_o banishment_n &_o other_o loss_n let_v their_o subject_n begin_v to_o weigh_v with_o themselves_o what_o &_o why_o they_o suffer_v &_o learn_v to_o prefer_v the_o scripture_n which_o they_o read_v before_o the_o report_n and_o cavil_n of_o man_n i_o think_v it_o superfluous_a to_o stay_v long_o in_o confirm_v so_o manifest_a a_o truth_n he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o that_o impugn_v they_o quarrele_v not_o with_o prince_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o small_a offence_n but_o with_o he_o by_o who_o prince_n reign_v it_o who_o wisdom_n may_v not_o easy_o be_v neglect_v nor_o will_v resist_v if_o you_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v the_o prince_n charge_v to_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n full_o execute_v his_o son_n right_o serve_v his_o spouse_n safe_o nource_v his_o house_n timely_o fill_v his_o enemy_n due_o punish_v you_o must_v countervail_v that_o which_o moses_n prescribe_v david_n require_v esay_n prophesy_v paul_n witness_v &_o christ_n command_v with_o some_o better_a &_o sound_a authority_n than_o they_o be_v if_o you_o grant_v so_o much_o we_o will_v ask_v no_o more_o the_o prince_n duty_n to_o god_n once_o confess_v the_o rest_n shall_v quick_o be_v conclude_v phi._n in_o a_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v theo._n it_o be_v simple_o true_a that_o i_o say_v for_o in_o your_o own_o judgement_n may_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v free_o permit_v &_o public_o receive_v in_o kingdom_n &_o common_a wealth_n phi._n no_o doubt_n theo._n may_v godly_a discipline_n be_v likewise_o plant_v and_o preserve_v amongst_o man_n prince_n and_o the_o disturber_n and_o neglecter_n of_o it_o repress_v and_o order_v
the_o record_n that_o lay_v at_o rome_n in_o your_o own_o keep_n and_o the_o thing_n not_o spy_v phi._n a_o name_n be_v soon_o thrust_v in_o theo._n but_o whole_a sentence_n and_o whole_a leaf_n can_v not_o be_v thrust_v in_o without_o steal_v away_o the_o original_n &_o lay_v a_o counterfeit_n in_o place_n thereof_o which_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v discern_v 12.13.16.17.18_o honorius_n cause_n be_v mention_v &_o discuss_v in_o 26_o several_a place_n of_o the_o council_n &_o two_o of_o his_o epistle_n repeat_v at_o large_a one_o of_o 12._o 9_o score_n &_o 12._o line_n the_o other_o of_o 13._o threescore_n and_o sixteen_o line_n which_o argue_v the_o whole_a council_n to_o be_v forge_v or_o these_o branch_n concern_v honorius_n to_o be_v as_o sincere_a as_o the_o rest_n phi._n one_o council_n be_v soon_o corrupt_v theo._n but_o may_v you_o reject_v your_o own_o record_n as_o forge_v and_o bring_v neither_o reason_n suspicion_n nor_o probability_n when_o by_o who_o or_o how_o this_o be_v or_o can_v be_v do_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o romish_a record_n where_o good_a cause_n lead_v we_o and_o see_v what_o will_v become_v of_o your_o religion_n heretic_n phi._n in_o deed_n this_o one_o we_o think_v to_o be_v forge_v theo._n a_o general_a council_n repeat_v the_o matter_n which_o you_o stick_v at_o more_o than_o twenty_o time_n and_o lie_v safe_a in_o your_o own_o custody_n you_o suspect_v to_o be_v forge_v and_o upon_o no_o ground_n but_o only_o because_o it_o condemn_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o heretic_n and_o yet_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v that_o but_o you_o must_v deny_v more_o leo_fw-la the_o second_o augustum_fw-la accurse_a honorius_n his_o predecessor_n for_o the_o same_o heresy_n the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o you_o great_o reverence_n and_o call_v the_o seven_o general_a council_n 3._o confess_v honorius_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n and_o 7._o themselves_o reject_v he_o by_o name_n for_o a_o heretic_n whereto_o the_o legate_n of_o adrian_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o present_v consent_v and_o subscribe_v adrian_z the_o second_o in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n confess_v that_o honorius_n once_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o condemn_v after_o his_o death_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n and_o this_o his_o confession_n be_v read_v and_o allow_v in_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n 7._o if_o all_o these_o be_v forge_v &_o that_o at_o rome_n where_o yourselves_o be_v the_o keeper_n how_o good_a cause_n have_v we_o to_o suspect_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o evidence_n which_o tend_v chief_o to_o uphold_v the_o pope_n pride_n &_o to_o increase_v his_o gain_n &_o agree_v neither_o with_o themselves_o nor_o with_o the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v nor_o with_o the_o best_a and_o approve_a story_n of_o the_o church_n phi._n yourselves_o since_o three_o general_a counsel_n reckon_v honorius_n as_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o special_o the_o decretal_a of_o leo_n the_o second_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v soon_o have_v disclaim_v if_o it_o have_v be_v suspect_v i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o all_o these_o be_v forge_v for_o fear_v lest_o i_o overthrow_v the_o credit_n of_o all_o roman_a record_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v rather_o the_o council_n that_o first_o condemn_v he_o mistake_v his_o meaning_n or_o that_o the_o letter_n which_o they_o see_v be_v write_v in_o his_o name_n by_o some_o evil_a willer_n of_o he_o both_o which_o case_n be_v possible_a theo._n you_o mend_v this_o gap_n and_o make_v a_o big_a you_o save_v the_o roman_a library_n from_o corrupt_a record_n and_o upbrayde_v a_o general_a council_n with_o rash_a judgement_n and_o lack_v of_o understanding_n for_o if_o they_o condemn_v honorius_n not_o only_o their_o brother_n but_o also_o their_o better_a as_o you_o take_v he_o and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o heretic_n and_o that_o after_o his_o death_n and_o either_o conceive_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n or_o take_v not_o heed_n to_o the_o seal_n and_o subscription_n of_o his_o letter_n that_o those_o be_v authentic_a they_o deseruâ—d_v not_o to_o be_v count_v christian_n much_o less_o to_o go_v for_o a_o lawful_a and_o general_a council_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o come_v after_o and_o confirm_v the_o same_o when_o they_o may_v and_o shall_v have_v reproove_v the_o council_n of_o indiscretion_n or_o malice_n and_o defend_v the_o innocence_n of_o honorius_n be_v not_o successor_n to_o he_o but_o conspirator_n against_o he_o and_o so_o none_o of_o your_o shift_n be_v either_o sound_n or_o likely_a err_v howsoever_o you_o wrangle_v with_o the_o fact_n yet_o this_o be_v evident_a and_o without_o contradiction_n that_o three_o general_a counsel_n each_o after_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n the_o pope_n may_v live_v and_o die_v a_o heretic_n and_o agatho_n leo_n adrian_n the_o first_o and_o second_o all_o bishop_n of_o rome_n confess_v thus_o much_o by_o their_o decretal_n and_o yield_v thereto_o by_o their_o subscription_n which_o if_o you_o grant_v condemn_v or_o acquit_v honorius_n of_o heresy_n at_o your_o pleasure_n we_o have_v the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v which_o you_o at_o this_o present_a so_o stiff_o deny_v phi._n may_z if_o one_o do_v err_v the_o number_n be_v not_o so_o great_a theo._n if_o one_o do_v other_o may_n yet_o i_o have_v name_v three_o that_o be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n and_o apostasy_n marcellinus_n liberius_n honorius_n and_o more_o i_o may_v that_o err_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o vigilius_n anastatius_fw-la celestinus_fw-la and_o other_o but_o i_o see_v you_o be_v determine_v to_o believe_v none_o that_o make_v against_o you_o in_o this_o point_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_v as_o good_a save_o my_o labour_n as_o spend_v long_a time_n with_o one_o that_o be_v past_o all_o sense_n phi._n if_o you_o prove_v they_o err_v i_o will_v not_o defend_v they_o theo._n story_n but_o in_o report_v their_o say_n and_o do_n you_o give_v credit_n to_o none_o be_v they_o never_o so_o indifferent_a and_o ancient_a phi._n we_o credit_n they_o if_o a_o great_a number_n of_o writer_n do_v not_o contradict_v they_o theo._n if_o certain_a late_a favourer_n of_o the_o pope_n without_o truth_n or_o shame_n do_v gainsay_v the_o story_n that_o go_v before_o they_o think_v you_o the_o partial_a and_o corrupt_a write_n of_o such_o man_n worthy_a to_o be_v take_v against_o other_o that_o be_v both_o elder_a and_o syncerer_n phi._n i_o ever_o go_v with_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n theo._n but_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o push_n touch_v you_o care_v neither_o for_o father_n nor_o counsel_n provincial_a nor_o general_a if_o they_o cross_v your_o affection_n or_o touch_v the_o pope_n ambition_n there_o ancient_a writer_n live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o liberius_n affirm_v that_o he_o subscribe_v to_o the_o arrian_n and_o sozomene_n that_o write_v within_o 40._o year_n of_o the_o deed_n do_v say_v no_o less_o you_o believe_v neither_o they_o nor_o your_o own_o story_n which_o with_o one_o consent_n follow_v that_o report_n till_o some_o in_o our_o age_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n tribunal_n infallible_a begin_v not_o only_o to_o doubt_v but_o also_o to_o deny_v liberius_n fact_n two_o general_a counsel_n condemn_v honorius_n for_o a_o heretic_n and_o the_o three_o avouch_v he_o to_o have_v be_v condemn_v not_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o come_v after_o he_o you_o regard_v neither_o pope_n nor_o synod_n where_o they_o say_v that_o honorius_n err_v in_o other_o thing_n where_o you_o think_v they_o make_v with_o you_o they_o shall_v be_v sacred_a and_o ancient_a father_n &_o counsel_n as_o though_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o yield_v unto_o truth_n but_o that_o only_o be_v truth_n which_o like_v you_o phi._n liberius_n be_v force_v and_o honorius_n deceive_v with_o a_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v all_o you_o can_v get_v of_o these_o sacred_a and_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n theo._n we_o need_v no_o more_o no_o man_n fall_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o he_o be_v either_o force_v or_o deceive_v and_o yet_o this_o we_o get_v beside_o which_o we_o most_o esteem_v that_o these_o father_n and_o counsel_n be_v of_o opinion_n and_o see_v by_o experience_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v and_o may_v err_v yield_v to_o this_o and_o we_o remit_v you_o the_o rest_n phi._n not_o till_o i_o see_v what_o else_o you_o will_v bring_v you_o talk_v of_o vigilius_n and_o anastasius_n but_o i_o think_v more_o than_o you_o can_v prove_v theo._n of_o vigillius_fw-la
art_n phi._n respect_n you_o understand_v we_o not_o when_o we_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o image_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n we_o give_v it_o to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o the_o image_n theo._n god_n grant_v you_o understand_v yourselves_o you_o first_o dishonour_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o exhibit_v the_o heavenly_a service_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o to_o a_o image_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o then_o with_o a_o shift_n of_o word_n you_o think_v to_o delude_v he_o in_o tell_v that_o he_o may_v not_o choose_v but_o like_a of_o your_o do_n because_o you_o mean_v it_o unto_o he_o when_o you_o do_v it_o to_o a_o dumb_a creature_n for_o his_o sake_n but_o awake_v out_o of_o your_o frenzy_n god_n will_v not_o thus_o be_v mock_v by_o your_o relation_n or_o intention_n he_o be_v zealous_a of_o his_o honour_n he_o will_v not_o resign_v it_o to_o any_o other_o and_o namely_o not_o to_o grave_v or_o carve_v image_n intention_n if_o against_o his_o word_n against_o his_o will_n against_o his_o truth_n and_o glory_n you_o impart_v it_o to_o any_o other_o or_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o conveie_v it_o to_o he_o by_o creature_n or_o image_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o present_a in_o all_o place_n with_o might_n and_o majesty_n to_o receive_v the_o service_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o you_v not_o only_o make_v new_a god_n but_o you_o reject_v he_o as_o no_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o will_v be_v serve_v without_o mate_n or_o mean_v of_o your_o devise_v phi._n our_o lord_n show_v what_o account_n he_o make_v of_o such_o as_o represent_v his_o person_n say_v image_n in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o theo._n do_v christ_n speak_v that_o of_o image_n phi._n noâ—_n but_o thereby_o you_o see_v it_o pass_v â—â—to_o christ_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o his_o name_n or_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o other_o theo._n if_o you_o mean_v such_o charitable_a relief_n as_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o yield_v to_o our_o brethren_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o will_n their_o need_n and_o our_o duty_n you_o say_v well_o we_o have_v for_o that_o the_o manifest_a precept_n and_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n accept_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o any_o of_o his_o brethren_n or_o servant_n but_o if_o you_o leap_v from_o man_n to_o image_n &_o from_o humane_a comfort_n to_o divine_a honour_n you_o leap_v too_o far_o to_o have_v the_o sequel_n good_a philand_n if_o divine_a adoration_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o image_n yet_o humane_a reverence_n may_v without_o any_o danger_n religion_n theo._n religious_a honour_n may_v not_o and_o as_o for_o external_a and_o civil_a reverence_n whether_o that_o may_v be_v give_v to_o image_n can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o one_o be_v impious_a to_o be_v defend_v the_o other_o superfluous_a to_o be_v discuss_v philand_n so_o you_o give_v they_o either_o we_o care_v not_o theophil_n if_o you_o fly_v from_o adoration_n to_o salvation_n and_o stand_v not_o on_o piety_n but_o on_o civility_n then_o be_v it_o a_o question_n for_o philosopher_n and_o not_o for_o divine_n and_o to_o be_v decide_v rather_o in_o the_o school_n than_o in_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n be_v praise_v or_o prejudice_v for_o use_v or_o omit_v that_o kind_n of_o courtesy_n which_o neither_o the_o gospel_n nor_o good_a manner_n convince_v to_o be_v necessary_a philand_n shall_v we_o not_o image_n honour_n christ_n and_o his_o saint_n by_o all_o the_o mean_n we_o can_v theophil_n christ_n you_o must_v honour_v with_o all_o power_n and_o all_o your_o strength_n as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o you_o may_v not_o fasten_v his_o honour_n to_o any_o image_n or_o creature_n since_o he_o be_v always_o present_a to_o behold_v and_o willing_a to_o receive_v as_o well_o the_o religion_n submission_n of_o knee_n hand_n and_o eye_n as_o the_o inward_a sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o can_v you_o bestow_v the_o least_o of_o these_o gesture_n on_o a_o image_n in_o your_o prayer_n without_o open_a and_o evident_a wrong_n to_o he_o to_o who_o you_o shall_v yield_v they_o phi._n for_o adore_v of_o image_n i_o be_o not_o so_o earnest_a as_o for_o have_v they_o in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o bitter_a pain_n and_o death_n which_o it_o pease_v our_o lord_n to_o suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o that_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v catholic_a though_o adoration_n be_v not_o theo._n we_o do_v not_o gainsay_v the_o remember_v or_o honour_v the_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o be_v not_o only_o dull_a but_o wicked_a that_o intermit_v either_o but_o this_o be_v the_o doubt_n betwixt_o we_o whether_o we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o with_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o have_v devise_v for_o we_o and_o commend_v unto_o we_o they_o thereby_o daily_o to_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o our_o redemption_n or_o else_o invent_v other_o of_o our_o own_o head_n fit_v perhaps_o to_o provoke_v we_o to_o a_o natural_a and_o humane_a affection_n but_o not_o fit_v to_o instruct_v our_o faith_n the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n and_o partake_n of_o his_o mystery_n be_v appoint_v by_o he_o to_o lead_v we_o and_o use_v we_o to_o the_o continual_a meditation_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n a_o crucifix_n be_v not_o he_o know_v that_o image_n though_o they_o do_v entertain_v the_o eye_n with_o some_o delight_n yet_o may_v they_o snare_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o simple_a and_o silly_a person_n and_o prefer_v the_o least_o seed_n of_o sound_n faith_n behold_v and_o adore_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n before_o all_o the_o dumb_a show_n and_o imagery_n that_o man_n wit_n can_v furnish_v to_o win_v the_o eye_n and_o move_v the_o heart_n with_o a_o carryall_a kind_n of_o commiseration_n and_o pity_n such_o as_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o when_o we_o behold_v the_o torment_n and_o pang_n of_o any_o miscreant_n or_o malefactor_n punish_v amongst_o us._n phi._n all_o superfluous_a mean_n be_v good_a that_o bring_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o death_n theo._n by_o sight_n you_o may_v learn_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n but_o neither_o the_o cause_n nor_o the_o fruit_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v have_v we_o remember_v in_o his_o death_n and_o you_o very_o perverse_o and_o wicked_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o those_o mean_n which_o christ_n ordain_v as_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o you_o drown_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n that_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o set_v they_o to_o gaze_v on_o a_o rood_n &_o teach_v they_o to_o give_v all_o possible_a honour_n both_o bodily_a and_o ghostly_a to_o that_o which_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n bear_v they_o in_o hand_n it_o pass_v from_o the_o image_n to_o the_o original_n that_o be_v from_o a_o dead_a and_o senseless_a stock_n to_o the_o glorious_a and_o everlyve_a son_n of_o god_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o worship_n and_o serve_v the_o creature_n 1._o before_o the_o creator_n which_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o phi._n you_o be_v now_o beside_o the_o matter_n we_o speak_v of_o have_v image_n for_o remembrance_n not_o of_o adore_v they_o for_o religion_n and_o that_o be_v catholic_a if_o this_o be_v not_o theo._n since_o the_o have_v of_o image_n be_v neither_o deliver_v nor_o allow_v by_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n image_n be_v superfluous_a and_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o be_v so_o dangerous_a and_o yet_o so_o frequent_a and_o often_o that_o in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n it_o have_v entrap_v many_o gentile_n jew_n and_o christian_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o for_o a_o curious_a delight_n of_o the_o eye_n which_o the_o apostle_n neglect_v and_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o christ_n want_v we_o shall_v scandalize_v the_o ignorant_a and_o exercise_v the_o learned_a as_o for_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n phi._n have_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o scholar_n no_o image_n theo._n have_v they_o think_v you_o phi._n remember_v you_o not_o the_o image_n which_o nicodemus_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o night_n make_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o leave_v to_o gamaliel_n s._n paul_n master_n &_o he_o to_o james_n and_o james_n to_o simeon_n and_o zacheus_n this_o report_n you_o shall_v find_v write_v by_o christi_fw-la athanasius_n 1300._o year_n since_o and_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v amongst_o his_o work_n at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v repeat_v 800._o year_n ago_o in_o the_o 4_o second_o nicene_n council_n as_o
attempt_n against_o god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v they_o trust_v rather_o to_o their_o practice_n which_o have_v be_v of_o late_a very_o rife_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o to_o their_o proof_n of_o which_o they_o be_v utterlie_o destitute_a and_o therefore_o they_o dispatch_v into_o your_o highness_n realm_n under_o the_o conduction_n of_o one_o more_o presumptuous_a than_o learned_a as_o his_o writing_n and_o dispute_v while_o he_o live_v declare_v a_o whole_a swarm_n of_o boie-prieste_n disguise_v and_o provide_v at_o all_o assay_n with_o secret_a instruction_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o matter_n and_o with_o commission_n from_o rome_n to_o confess_v and_o absolve_v such_o as_o they_o shall_v win_v with_o any_o pretence_n or_o policy_n to_o mislike_v the_o state_n and_o affect_v novelty_n and_o to_o take_v assurance_n of_o they_o by_o vow_n oath_n or_o other_o mean_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v ever_o after_o adherent_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n thereof_o which_o there_o make_v the_o rude_a and_o unwise_a sort_n believe_v be_v christian_n and_o catholic_a religion_n only_o found_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o father_n and_o yet_o that_o poison_n they_o carry_v covertlie_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o cunning_o in_o their_o book_n that_o your_o majesty_n deceive_v and_o beguile_v subject_n by_o the_o very_a sequence_n of_o their_o romish_a faith_n and_o absolution_n be_v tie_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n deprive_v your_o highness_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o sceptre_n &_o bind_v to_o assist_v he_o or_o who_o he_o shall_v send_v to_o take_v the_o same_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n out_o of_o your_o highness_n hand_n i_o know_v most_o noble_a sovereign_n they_o stout_o deny_v this_o and_o earnest_o protest_v in_o open_a audience_n that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o meaning_n but_o for_o their_o part_n do_v account_v your_o majesty_n their_o lawful_a and_o true_a princess_n and_o teach_v all_o other_o so_o to_o do_v have_v first_o obtain_v like_o wily_a friar_n a_o dispensation_n at_o rome_n that_o to_o avoid_v the_o present_a danger_n they_o and_o all_o other_o their_o obsequents_n may_v serve_v and_o honour_v your_o highness_n for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o might_n safe_o be_v execute_v parson_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o such_o as_o they_o pervert_v be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o these_o heinous_a mystery_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o full_a resolution_n of_o they_o all_o which_o i_o last_o report_v as_o well_o appear_v by_o their_o examination_n and_o this_o very_a conclusion_n stand_v in_o their_o write_a book_n as_o a_o rule_v case_n that_o they_o must_v rather_o loose_v their_o life_n than_o shrink_v from_o this_o groundwork_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v deprive_v your_o highness_n of_o your_o sceptre_n and_o throne_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o say_v they_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o fay_v arti._n and_o require_v confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n though_o death_n ensue_v this_o dangerous_a if_o not_o devilish_a doctrine_n be_v not_o print_v nor_o publysh_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o your_o subject_n until_o the_o time_n that_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a procurer_n and_o kindler_n of_o this_o flame_n for_o these_o and_o other_o interprise_n of_o like_a condition_n and_o quality_n be_v by_o the_o just_a course_n of_o your_o highness_n law_n adjudge_v to_o death_n after_o who_o execution_n the_o almesman_n of_o antichrist_n see_v no_o remedy_n but_o they_o must_v either_o leave_v their_o brethren_n as_o right_o condemn_v for_o hatch_n rebellion_n under_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o dissolve_v the_o plot_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v to_o bring_v this_o land_n to_o the_o pope_n subjection_n the_o true_a end_n and_o intent_n of_o their_o seminary_n and_o full_a repayment_n of_o all_o his_o charge_n or_o else_o with_o all_o their_o cunning_n undertake_v the_o quarrel_n of_o their_o unholie_a father_n and_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o unlucky_a brethren_n have_v no_o better_a choice_n they_o resolve_v as_o venture_n must_v that_o have_v a_o desperate_a case_n in_o hand_n to_o try_v what_o success_n they_o may_v get_v by_o face_v and_o shift_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o simple_a shall_v hardly_o discern_v they_o to_o that_o end_n have_v they_o put_v forth_o a_o defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n wherein_o according_a to_o their_o wont_a vain_a many_o thing_n be_v stately_a and_o stoutelie_o avouch_v but_o nothing_o attempt_v or_o intend_v to_o be_v prove_v save_v only_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o deprive_v prince_n which_o with_o all_o furniture_n of_o wit_n and_o word_n they_o labour_v to_o infer_v not_o shame_v to_o say_v that_o subject_n bear_v arm_n against_o their_o natural_a prince_n upon_o the_o pope_n warrant_v do_v a_o holy_a just_a and_o honourable_a service_n chap._n and_o that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o land_n ever_o since_o it_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ._n against_o this_o canker_n consume_v the_o very_a soul_n and_o conscience_n where_o it_o take_v hold_v i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o book_n to_o oppose_v the_o sovereign_a salve_n of_o god_n eternal_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o to_o let_v it_o appear_v to_o your_o grace_n people_n that_o prince_n be_v place_v by_o god_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v displace_v by_o man_n and_o subject_n threaten_v damnation_n by_o god_n own_o mouth_n if_o they_o resist_v from_o which_o no_o pope_n dispensation_n shall_v save_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n in_o that_o point_n to_o be_v as_o wicked_a as_o their_o proof_n be_v weak_a have_v neither_o scripture_n council_n nor_o father_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o ever_o allow_v mention_v or_o imagine_v any_o power_n in_o pope_n to_o depose_v prince_n i_o have_v thereto_o add_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o right_n which_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n do_v attribute_n unto_o your_o highness_n part_n and_o a_o explication_n of_o that_o oath_n which_o the_o jesuit_n so_o much_o stumble_v at_o lay_v my_o foundation_n in_o the_o sacred_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o pursue_v the_o same_o in_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n &_o upward_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v either_o godliness_n in_o bishop_n to_o regard_v their_o duty_n or_o courage_n in_o prince_n to_o call_v for_o their_o own_o and_o iustifieng_v every_o part_n thereof_o severallie_o and_o sufficient_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a both_o authority_n and_o example_n the_o jesuite_n absurdity_n and_o allegation_n pretend_v against_o your_o majesty_n interest_n to_o bear_v the_o sword_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n without_o dependence_n or_o reference_n to_o any_o earthly_a tribunal_n or_o superior_a i_o have_v likewise_o particular_o refell_v and_o prove_v they_o both_o impertinent_a to_o their_o purpose_n and_o nothing_o obstant_fw-la too_o that_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v claim_v and_o use_v by_o your_o majesty_n but_o their_o objection_n to_o be_v mere_a cavil_n &_o mistake_n of_o a_o matter_n which_o they_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o understand_v as_o also_o their_o fly_v this_o realm_n and_o run_v to_o rome_n i_o have_v examine_v part_n and_o not_o only_o find_v they_o repugnant_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o conqueror_n &_o other_o your_o noble_a progenitor_n but_o also_o show_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o catholic_a father_n writing_n and_o sometime_o go_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o their_o fellow_n servant_n and_o a_o dutiful_a subject_n to_o the_o same_o state_n that_o they_o be_v &_o our_o english_a italian_n give_v he_o a_o antichristian_a power_n to_o turn_v &_o wind_v the_o whole_a church_n at_o his_o will_n and_o dispose_v kingdom_n and_o displace_v prince_n if_o they_o be_v not_o obedient_a and_o suppliant_a to_o his_o censure_n last_o because_o the_o temper_n and_o colour_n of_o all_o their_o wicked_a say_n &_o do_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o the_o catholic_a service_n part_n i_o have_v enter_v a_o special_a discourse_n that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o realm_n make_v by_o your_o majesty_n power_n &_o law_n be_v whole_o &_o true_o catholic_a such_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v preciselie_o command_v &_o the_o ancient_a father_n express_o witness_n be_v the_o faith_n and_o use_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o many_o hundrethe_n these_o thing_n most_o religious_a &_o worthy_a princess_n i_o have_v do_v sincere_o that_o the_o doctrine_n &_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v take_v place_n before_o the_o devise_n &_o pleasure_n of_o man_n familiar_o that_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o your_o subject_n which_o be_v most_o obnoxious_a
and_o eloquence_n he_o seek_v to_o prove_v and_o persuade_v to_o the_o people_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o the_o chief_a bulwark_n of_o their_o defence_n that_o be_v condemn_v he_o say_v for_o religion_n we_o say_v for_o treason_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o very_a ground_n of_o all_o their_o action_n i_o think_v needful_a to_o examine_v and_o to_o let_v the_o simple_a see_v on_o what_o a_o sandy_a slime_n they_o have_v build_v as_o well_o their_o conscience_n as_o their_o college_n and_o in_o how_o wretched_a and_o unrighteous_a a_o quarrel_n they_o have_v hazard_v their_o life_n in_o this_o world_n and_o their_o soul_n in_o the_o next_o to_o enlarge_v the_o power_n and_o make_v up_o the_o purse_n of_o their_o rhemish_n founder_n take_v that_o therefore_o in_o hand_n i_o have_v word_n by_o word_n refell_v the_o five_o chapter_n of_o their_o defence_n which_o purposely_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o insert_v so_o much_o of_o the_o four_o as_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n the_o rest_n be_v a_o voluntary_a pang_n of_o their_o unbridled_a eloquencc_fw-la as_o also_o i_o have_v rip_v up_o the_o shameful_a attempt_n and_o tumult_n of_o pope_n these_o last_o five_o hundred_o year_n for_o before_o that_o time_n antichrist_n neither_o be_v nor_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a presume_v to_o displace_v &_o depose_v their_o lord_n &_o master_n the_o roman_a emperor_n &_o incounter_v he_o &_o other_o prince_n with_o treason_n poison_n battle_n bloodshed_n perjury_n &_o treachery_n such_o as_o christendom_n never_o before_o taste_v of_o &_o ever_o since_o rue_v where_o i_o have_v not_o only_o open_v the_o fact_n &_o note_v the_o meekness_n of_o their_o martial_a spirit_n but_o have_v unfold_v the_o cause_n &_o quarrel_n for_o which_o those_o prince_n be_v thus_o pursue_v with_o such_o excommunication_n and_o deprivation_n from_o rome_n show_v as_o i_o go_v the_o italian_a story_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o countryman_n and_o foreman_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v exceed_o partial_a the_o like_a order_n i_o will_v have_v follow_v in_o their_o apology_n but_o that_o as_o i_o first_o protest_v i_o find_v nothing_o in_o it_o worthy_a to_o be_v refute_v unless_o i_o shall_v have_v band_v their_o idle_a and_o empty_a term_n back_o again_o to_o they_o with_o other_o of_o the_o same_o make_n and_o so_o bring_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o truth_n of_o religion_n to_o a_o warfare_n of_o word_n which_o i_o neither_o aught_o nor_o will_v if_o any_o man_n think_v i_o no_o indifferent_a judge_n of_o their_o pain_n it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o cast_v his_o eye_n on_o the_o second_o sheet_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v all_o the_o proof_n and_o place_n of_o their_o apology_n answer_v in_o three_o lean_v and_o of_o those_o few_o and_o weak_a quotation_n to_o have_v make_v a_o conquest_n in_o open_a writing_n have_v be_v ink_n and_o paper_n ill_o employ_v i_o will_v therefore_o not_o take_v that_o course_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o neither_o needful_a nor_o profitable_a but_o to_o benefit_n the_o poor_a deceive_v subject_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o bring_v the_o jesuite_n cause_n to_o the_o touchstone_n in_o deed_n i_o have_v choose_v the_o principal_a intentes_fw-la of_o their_o apology_n on_o which_o their_o whole_a foundation_n stand_v and_o after_o my_o own_o course_n debate_v they_o more_o exact_o and_o large_o than_o the_o confutation_n of_o their_o apology_n will_v have_v suffer_v i_o apology_n for_o where_o they_o pretend_v they_o depart_v for_o lack_v of_o the_o catholic_a sacrifice_n sacrament_n and_o service_n which_o want_v in_o this_o realm_n 1._o and_o because_o they_o be_v force_v by_o oath_n to_o confess_v a_o unnatural_a and_o impossible_a power_n in_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a 4._o and_o in_o their_o absence_n they_o resort_v for_o relief_n to_o none_o but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o their_o catholic_a communion_n 2._o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o earth_n and_o the_o vicar_n general_a of_o christ_n to_o who_o predecessor_n all_o the_o famous_a father_n call_v for_o aid_n comfort_n and_o counsel_n in_o their_o like_a distress_n and_o train_n uppe_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n law_n 5._o apostolic_a tradition_n both_o write_v and_o unwritten_a and_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o ancient_n &_o superior_n who_o have_v the_o promise_a spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v send_v back_o again_o into_o this_o land_n to_o execute_v spiritual_a office_n and_o to_o absolve_v in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la the_o penitent_a people_n from_o their_o sin_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o schism_n and_o heresy_n not_o except_v 6._o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o assertion_n be_v the_o several_a branch_n of_o their_o apology_n depend_v either_o on_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o strife_n betwixt_o we_o or_o on_o the_o prince_n power_n which_o they_o impugn_v or_o on_o the_o pope_n claim_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o deny_v and_o therefore_o the_o proof_n or_o disproof_n of_o their_o particular_a action_n must_v be_v fetch_v and_o derive_v from_o those_o chief_a and_o capital_a spring_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o first_o induce_v i_o to_o neglect_v the_o rove_a discourse_n and_o vaunt_a flourish_n of_o their_o apology_n no_o less_o void_a of_o truth_n than_o of_o proof_n and_o to_o betake_v myself_o to_o a_o strict_a and_o direct_a kind_n of_o examine_v the_o most_o material_a point_n on_o which_o the_o rest_n do_v hang_v as_o first_o their_o run_n to_o rome_n &_o side_v themselves_o with_o the_o pope_n as_o christ_n vicar_n general_a against_o their_o prince_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o precedent_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o next_o be_v the_o princess_n power_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n and_o right_a to_o bear_v the_o sword_n within_o her_o own_o realm_n over_o all_o person_n for_o thing_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a without_o any_o subjection_n or_o relation_n to_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n which_o i_o prove_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o the_o oath_n import_v the_o same_o to_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a three_o the_o pope_n censure_v and_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o crown_n i_o show_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o wicked_a &_o unchristian_a pride_n &_o contumely_n not_o long_o since_o devise_v by_o antichrist_n to_o frustrate_v the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o great_a and_o so_o of_o force_n the_o subject_n which_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o that_o heinous_a conspiracy_n by_o persuade_v assist_a execute_v or_o defend_v the_o same_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n against_o their_o prince_n to_o be_v traitor_n and_o not_o martyr_n if_o they_o die_v for_o that_o quarrel_n last_o the_o public_a reformation_n of_o divine_a sacrament_n and_o service_n make_v by_o her_o majesty_n i_o declare_v to_o be_v christian_a and_o catholic_a and_o the_o part_n of_o popery_n repeal_v and_o abolish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o be_v repugnant_a i_o speak_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o and_o not_o for_o certain_a indifferent_a ceremony_n in_o they_o to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n other_o incident_a and_o adjacent_a matter_n i_o have_v handle_v and_o those_o not_o a_o few_o as_o the_o general_a and_o special_a content_n before_o and_o after_o will_n better_o insinuate_v but_o these_o four_o be_v the_o point_n that_o bear_v the_o burden_n both_o of_o their_o first_o apology_n for_o their_o seminary_n and_o last_o defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n by_o these_o shall_v we_o soon_o discern_v the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o their_o pretence_n &_o clamour_n against_o the_o prince_n law_n and_o such_o as_o be_v authorize_v by_o her_o highness_n &_o therefore_o from_o the_o sober_a &_o sad_a discuss_n hereof_o if_o they_o get_v they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o outrageous_a and_o tragical_a exclamation_n we_o must_v leave_v they_o as_o man_n wilful_o divert_v from_o the_o right_a way_n &_o cry_v as_o loud_o as_o they_o can_v for_o life_n to_o drown_v the_o voice_n of_o such_o as_o will_v recall_v they_o if_o they_o look_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o defence_n shall_v have_v be_v answer_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o the_o five_o chapter_n be_v that_o labour_n i_o say_v for_o a_o man_n of_o my_o call_n will_v have_v be_v as_o fruitless_a as_o it_o be_v needle_n the_o proof_n that_o be_v not_o here_o discuss_v may_v safe_o be_v despise_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o roll_a rhetorik_v a_o divine_a neither_o need_n regard_n nor_o shall_v repeat_v as_o much_o as_o be_v enforce_v &_o to_o their_o purpose_n be_v here_o
comprise_v their_o politik_a observation_n as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n fall_v &_o pass_o slanderous_a so_o to_o their_o defence_n be_v they_o idle_a &_o altogether_o superfluous_a and_o argue_v rather_o mind_n load_v with_o malice_n and_o tongue_n freight_v with_o poison_n against_o the_o present_a state_n even_o for_o very_o temporal_a and_o civil_a affair_n than_o any_o religious_a or_o dutiful_a respect_n of_o authority_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o education_n of_o their_o romish_a seminary_n they_o fall_v first_o to_o flatter_v and_o because_o that_o take_v no_o place_n in_o a_o rage_n they_o be_v now_o run_v to_o lewd_a and_o open_a slander_v a_o example_n whereof_o to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o book_n and_o may_v read_v it_o appeareth_z as_o through_o the_o the_o whole_a so_o in_o few_o line_n pag._n 177._o more_o spiteful_a word_n than_o which_o the_o rank_a caterpillar_n in_o rome_n can_v not_o have_v utter_v against_o the_o state_n and_o kingdom_n where_o we_o live_v not_o touch_v the_o persecution_n which_o they_o suffer_v but_o object_v in_o plain_a word_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o her_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a &_o most_o christian_n counsel_n ignominious_a practice_n &_o plaguy_a injustice_n 177._o yea_o even_a piracy_n prodition_n spiâ—ries_n &_o soul_n art_n to_o afflict_v and_o cozen_v the_o world_n round_o about_o we_o with_o many_o such_o disloyal_a unnatural_a untrue_a and_o unhonest_a both_o surmise_n and_o reproach_n whereof_o that_o fardel_n be_v full_a this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o neither_o may_v nor_o will_v at_o large_a refel_v their_o jesuitical_a defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n as_o they_o term_v it_o in_o deed_n a_o artificial_a invective_n deface_v and_o slander_v the_o public_a government_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n the_o other_o be_v for_o that_o the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o those_o chapter_n which_o i_o have_v omit_v and_o may_v not_o without_o offence_n to_o the_o state_n be_v publish_v be_v whole_o reduce_v to_o those_o principal_a question_n which_o i_o have_v handle_v defence_n in_o their_o first_o second_o and_o four_o chapter_n their_o chief_a scope_n be_v these_o that_o cap._n many_o priest_n &_o catholic_a in_o england_n have_v be_v condemn_v &_o execute_v for_o mere_a matter_n of_o religion_n that_o cap._n campian_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n condemn_v &_o execute_v upon_o pretence_n of_o treason_n be_v never_o yet_o guilty_a of_o any_o such_o crime_n but_o cap._n behave_v themselves_o very_o discreet_o and_o nothing_o seditious_o in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la in_o these_o the_o wise_a reader_n soon_o perceive_v the_o whole_a contention_n touch_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o claim_v deny_v he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o his_o power_n to_o deprive_v the_o prince_n of_o her_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n which_o be_v the_o sole_a respect_n the_o bull_n of_o pius_n quintus_n have_v the_o justify_n then_o of_o these_o two_o foundation_n with_o clear_a and_o pregnant_a proof_n have_v be_v requisite_a for_o the_o jesuite_n if_o they_o have_v purpose_v to_o manifest_v the_o innocence_n of_o their_o brethren_n where_o now_o by_o their_o rhetorical_a vagary_n inucigh_v at_o the_o part_n and_o circumstance_n of_o their_o inditemente_n conviction_n and_o execution_n they_o storm_v at_o the_o course_n which_o the_o judge_n observe_v but_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o crime_n wherewith_o the_o guilty_a be_v burden_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o deprive_v prince_n they_o will_v say_v they_o have_v full_o prove_v and_o so_o their_o brethren_n in_o truth_n and_o equity_n to_o be_v clear_v if_o that_o be_v so_o they_o say_v somewhat_o but_o as_o i_o have_v show_v they_o profferre_fw-la it_o often_o they_o never_o prove_v it_o and_o therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n as_o i_o need_v not_o strengthen_v the_o public_a judgement_n of_o this_o realm_n with_o the_o particular_a report_n behaviour_n hope_n and_o enterprise_n of_o the_o jesuite_n have_v their_o trial_n in_o court_n of_o record_v and_o place_n of_o usual_a and_o open_a justice_n neither_o be_v that_o incident_a to_o my_o call_n or_o requisite_a in_o these_o case_n so_o for_o the_o main_a and_o general_a ground_n of_o the_o crime_n there_o fasten_v on_o they_o and_o after_o punish_v in_o they_o which_o be_v that_o to_o aid_v assist_v persuade_v or_o defend_v the_o pope_n bull_n deprive_v the_o prince_n of_o her_o crown_n and_o throne_n to_o encourage_v her_o subject_n or_o enemy_n on_o that_o pretence_n to_o rebellion_n or_o invasion_n be_v high_a and_o heinous_a treason_n the_o truth_n i_o say_v of_o this_o illation_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o my_o book_n where_o that_o point_n of_o their_o defence_n be_v refute_v so_o for_o the_o rest_n which_o will_v needs_o venture_v their_o life_n in_o the_o like_a quarrel_n i_o mean_v for_o invest_v the_o pope_n with_o the_o princess_n sword_n the_o jesuite_n shall_v have_v bring_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o god_n law_n have_v a_o sovereign_n and_o supreme_a power_n over_o this_o realm_n to_o make_v law_n to_o appoint_v penalty_n to_o dispose_v the_o good_n land_n and_o body_n of_o clerk_n and_o other_o for_o such_o cause_n and_o crime_n as_o they_o count_v spiritual_a for_o this_o be_v the_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n late_o usurp_v in_o this_o realm_n and_o from_o which_o he_o be_v now_o right_o and_o orderly_o repel_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v no_o treason_n with_o we_o to_o make_v he_o chief_a pastor_n of_o your_o soul_n nor_o to_o give_v he_o a_o episcopal_a or_o apostolical_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n though_o that_o also_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o frantic_a heresy_n but_o to_o give_v he_o a_o external_a dominion_n and_o coercive_v jurisdiction_n over_o this_o realm_n above_o and_o against_o the_o prince_n which_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v without_o apparent_a injury_n to_o the_o magistrate_n this_o be_v it_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n do_v du_o respect_n and_o this_o be_v far_o from_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n right_o to_o command_v and_o power_n to_o compel_v belong_v proper_o to_o the_o sword_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o they_o can_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o they_o must_v make_v he_o a_o superior_a magistrate_n to_o the_o prince_n in_o guide_v and_o prescribe_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o consequent_o the_o prince_n to_o hold_v her_o sword_n and_o sceptre_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o if_o she_o refuse_v to_o be_v straightway_o displace_v this_o wily_a conveiaunce_n to_o tie_v prince_n sword_n fast_o to_o the_o pope_n side_n and_o to_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n if_o they_o do_v not_o execute_v his_o rage_n be_v the_o chief_a plot_n that_o jesuite_n have_v at_o this_o instant_n to_o resettle_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n for_o which_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pare_n of_o any_o scripture_n or_o council_n or_o father_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o thowsande_n year_n and_o yet_o in_o our_o day_n it_o must_v be_v a_o mere_a matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o forefront_n of_o their_o brethren_n defence_n but_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o which_o make_v open_a rebellion_n a_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n so_o soon_o consent_v to_o have_v the_o pope_n presumption_n hold_v as_o the_o sure_a key_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o their_o third_o chapter_n that_o they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o complain_v of_o injust_a persecution_n intolerable_a severity_n and_o cruelty_n towards_o catholic_n in_o england_n and_o we_o no_o reason_n to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o the_o justice_n as_o thy_o call_v it_o do_v on_o we_o in_o queen_n maries_n and_o other_o prince_n day_n i_o need_v not_o reply_v to_o this_o conceit_n of_o the_o jesuite_n that_o they_o may_v consume_v who_o they_o will_v with_o fire_n and_o faggotte_v and_o no_o man_n must_v stop_v they_o of_o their_o passage_n or_o hinder_v their_o pastime_n without_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v but_o that_o i_o thinâ—e_v the_o scribe_n be_v scant_a wake_v while_o he_o be_v pen_v this_o drowsy_a divinity_n what_o learning_n i_o will_v not_o ask_v what_o wit_n be_v in_o this_o to_o make_v such_o definitive_a resolution_n that_o no_o prince_n may_v amerce_v or_o imprison_v their_o adherentes_fw-la without_o intolerable_a severity_n and_o cruelty_n forsooth_o they_o may_v hang_v and_o burn_v old_a and_o young_a man_n and_o woman_n for_o doubt_v of_o their_o decretalle_n and_o all_o this_o with_o praise_n though_o it_o never_o please_v any_o good_a man_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n
the_o scripture_n commend_v josiah_n for_o compel_v the_o people_n to_o serve_v god_n 14._o the_o servant_n be_v charge_v to_o compel_v the_o guest_n that_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v god_n have_v ordain_v the_o sword_n which_o never_o entreat_v or_o persuade_v but_o only_o command_v and_o compel_v to_o punish_v falsehood_n and_o assist_v truth_n now_o man_n that_o be_v willing_a need_v no_o force_n ergo_fw-la princess_n may_v compel_v their_o subject_n that_o be_v constrain_v they_o against_o their_o will_n to_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o christ_n church_n notwithstanding_o they_o pretend_v or_o in_o deed_n have_v never_o so_o resolute_a and_o strong_a a_o opinion_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o donatist_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v force_v from_o their_o fancy_n slay_v themselves_o violence_n yet_o this_o do_v nothing_o fray_n the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o compel_v they_o by_o the_o rigour_n of_o prince_n law_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o their_o wilful_a desperation_n we_o grant_v he_o that_o wound_v a_o weak_a conscience_n sin_v against_o christ_n marry_o to_o be_v grieve_v with_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v no_o weakness_n but_o wickedness_n and_o he_o that_o tender_v or_o regard_v a_o wicked_a conscience_n by_o your_o leave_n be_v a_o favourer_n and_o confirmer_n of_o his_o evil_a work_n to_o such_o say_v paul_n i_o give_v no_o place_n no_o not_o a_o hour_n 1_o for_o if_o i_o shall_v so_o please_v man_n i_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ._n we_o may_v not_o for_o thing_n indifferent_a trouble_n the_o weak_a mind_n of_o our_o brethren_n yet_o this_o rule_n bind_v no_o magistrate_n to_o remit_v the_o punishment_n of_o error_n and_o infidelity_n because_o god_n have_v charge_v they_o to_o suffer_v no_o kind_n of_o evil_n unrevenged_a and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a who_o voice_n they_o must_v hear_v who_o will_v they_o must_v obey_v though_o they_o be_v sure_a thereby_o to_o scandalize_v never_o so_o many_o both_o alien_n &_o subject_n phi._n wo_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o offence_n come_v theo._n true_a sir_n but_o a_o offence_n fond_o take_v 17._o not_o just_o give_v entangle_v no_o man_n beside_o the_o taker_n bless_a be_v he_o say_v christ_n that_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o i_o where_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o take_v a_o offence_n 7._o the_o giver_n be_v bless_v for_o ever_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o woe_n to_o i_o say_v paul_n if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 2._o yet_o do_v it_o bring_v the_o wicked_a to_o their_o destruction_n and_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v then_o as_o the_o minister_n must_v dispense_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v therewith_o offend_v and_o grieved_a who_o list_n taker_n so_o the_o magistrate_n may_v draw_v the_o sword_n of_o justice_n to_o compel_v and_o punish_v such_o as_o be_v blind_o lead_v or_o malicious_o bend_v to_o resist_v sound_a doctrine_n without_o any_o respect_n what_o afterward_o befall_v such_o overthwart_a creature_n if_o upon_o compulsion_n desperation_n ensue_v woe_n not_o to_o the_o compeller_n use_v those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o discharge_v that_o duty_n which_o god_n have_v command_v but_o woe_n rather_o and_o double_a woe_n to_o the_o despayrer_n who_o first_o frame_v his_o conscience_n to_o forsake_v truth_n and_o believe_v lie_n and_o now_o receive_v the_o just_a reward_n of_o his_o error_n have_v his_o heart_n harden_v that_o when_o good_a discipline_n which_o heal_v other_o be_v apply_v as_o a_o wholesome_a medicine_n to_o recover_v he_o it_o cause_v or_o show_v he_o to_o be_v past_a cure_n without_o any_o sinister_a action_n or_o ill_a intention_n of_o the_o magistrate_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o make_n and_o exact_v of_o that_o oath_n the_o content_n whereof_o shall_v be_v full_o discuss_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n which_o i_o name_v we_o stand_v too_o long_o i_o fear_v about_o these_o foolish_a and_o impertinent_a quarrel_n i_o will_v pass_v to_o your_o second_o chapter_n as_o find_v nothing_o leave_v in_o your_o first_o but_o a_o action_n of_o unkindness_n against_o such_o as_o call_v you_o fugitive_n which_o name_n you_o well_o deserve_v though_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o bear_v phi._n that_o be_v but_o your_o say_n which_o we_o little_a regard_n theo._n much_o less_o need_n we_o regard_v your_o slanderous_a and_o false_a report_n publish_v of_o purpose_n to_o deface_v this_o realm_n they_o be_v but_o your_o say_n which_o no_o good_a man_n esteem_v phi._n you_o fall_v now_o to_o word_n theo._n what_o else_o have_v you_o do_v since_o we_o begin_v we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o your_o first_o chapter_n review_v the_o same_o what_o one_o line_n what_o one_o letter_n have_v you_o prove_v that_o hurt_v we_o or_o help_v you_o phi._n you_o be_v not_o here_o to_o look_v for_o many_o scripture_n or_o father_n we_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o departure_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o admit_v no_o proof_n theo._n if_o you_o can_v not_o prove_v they_o we_o need_v not_o disprove_v they_o and_o so_o let_v we_o end_v with_o this_o and_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o phi._n you_o answer_v not_o half_a that_o which_o we_o have_v object_v theo._n you_o object_n much_o &_o prove_v little_a which_o force_v i_o to_o neglect_v the_o most_o part_n of_o that_o you_o have_v object_v for_o when_o you_o heap_v up_o idle_a word_n that_o be_v but_o wind_n and_o reign_v over_o your_o adversary_n with_o lordlike_a vaunt_n which_o be_v better_a despise_v than_o answer_v why_o shall_v i_o follow_v your_o vain_a humour_n or_o bring_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o mere_a brabble_n or_o word_n as_o your_o apology_n do_v phi._n say_v your_o pleasure_n theo._n your_o first_o chapter_n we_o have_v see_v what_o do_v your_o second_o contain_v phi._n rome_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o repair_n sometime_o to_o the_o city_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n theo._n if_o this_o be_v all_o i_o will_v never_o open_v my_o mouth_n for_o the_o matter_n your_o private_a action_n and_o secret_a purpose_n we_o can_v not_o see_v we_o need_v not_o search_v therein_o you_o may_v pretend_v what_o you_o please_v without_o any_o truth_n and_o we_o believe_v what_o we_o listen_v without_o any_o wrong_n phi._n in_o faith_n and_o truth_n they_o be_v none_o other_o but_o to_o make_v humble_a sâ—te_n for_o the_o establishment_n 6._o and_o perpetual_a foundation_n of_o the_o college_n or_o seminary_n which_o his_o holiness_n have_v long_o before_o institute_v in_o place_n of_o the_o hospital_n of_o our_o nation_n there_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n another_o be_v that_o the_o governor_n of_o that_o college_n in_o rome_n above_o and_o of_o this_o other_o now_o resident_a in_o rheims_n beneath_o may_v give_v and_o take_v mutual_a direction_n for_o correspondence_n in_o regiment_n discipline_n and_o education_n most_o agreeable_a to_o our_o country_n man_n nature_n and_o for_o prevention_n of_o all_o disorder_n that_o youth_n and_o company_n of_o scholar_n namely_o in_o banishment_n be_v subject_a unto_o theo._n it_o may_v be_v this_o you_o do_v but_o do_v you_o nothing_o else_o phi._n it_o be_v strong_o surmise_v we_o know_v that_o our_o go_v to_o rome_n be_v to_o procure_v some_o matter_n against_o the_o prince_n but_o god_n be_v our_o witness_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o meaning_n theo._n that_o intelligence_n be_v give_v by_o such_o as_o be_v daily_o conversant_a with_o you_o and_o those_o article_n of_o confederacy_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o to_o invade_v this_o realm_n be_v rife_o in_o your_o seminary_n there_o and_o close_o send_v to_o your_o friend_n here_o but_o whether_o interprise_v &_o follow_v by_o common_a consent_n among_o you_o or_o only_o devise_v &_o scatter_v by_o some_o of_o you_o to_o strike_v a_o fear_n in_o the_o people_n heart_n to_o make_v they_o the_o ready_a for_o your_o persuasion_n we_o can_v not_o exact_o say_v this_o we_o be_v sure_a such_o practice_n in_o subject_n be_v lewd_a &_o seditious_a phi._n if_o that_o information_n be_v true_a theo._n what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o prove_v it_o false_a phi._n enough_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o our_o apology_n do_v refel_v it_o at_o large_a theo._n you_o refel_v it_o in_o deed_n as_o your_o manner_n be_v that_o be_v you_o say_v that_o you_o will_v without_o any_o further_a proof_n or_o pain_n certain_a young_a fellow_n 1._o say_v you_o fugitive_n from_o their_o master_n deprehend_v in_o diverse_a cosinage_n counterfeit_v of_o letter_n &_o plain_a theft_n have_v of_o malice_n hope_v of_o impunity_n and_o lucre_n traitorous_o slander_v you_o thus_o as_o if_o you_o sit_v supreme_a judge_n over_o all_o the_o world_n you_o bring_v nothing_o to_o quit_v
blood_n and_o bowel_n against_o they_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o king_n henry_n relent_v somewhat_o of_o his_o former_a stoutness_n when_o the_o king_n of_o france_n practice_n the_o earl_n of_o flaunders_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n the_o young_a king_n his_o son_n and_o two_o other_o of_o his_o child_n the_o duke_n of_o aquitane_n and_o earl_n of_o britain_n conspire_v against_o he_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o from_o the_o conquest_n till_o the_o time_n these_o law_n and_o liberty_n stand_v in_o their_o full_a force_n and_o be_v public_o receive_v and_o use_v in_o this_o realm_n phi._n do_v the_o pope_n procure_v he_o these_o enemy_n theo._n what_o pack_v there_o be_v between_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o pope_n though_o the_o story_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o confess_v yet_o we_o may_v soon_o conjecture_v by_o the_o general_a drift_n of_o your_o holy_a father_n &_o his_o bless_a adherent_n in_o those_o day_n &_o special_o by_o the_o example_n of_o king_n john_n the_o son_n of_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n 1213._o who_o for_o refuse_v the_o disorder_a election_n of_o stephen_n langton_n to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n innocentius_n the_o 3._o so_o terrify_v with_o open_a invasion_n of_o enemy_n &_o secret_a defection_n of_o subject_n that_o for_o safeguard_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n &_o take_v it_o again_o at_o the_o pope_n hand_n in_o fee_n farm_n under_o the_o yearly_a rent_n of_o a_o thousand_o mark_n bind_v himself_o &_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o to_o do_v the_o like_a homage_n &_o fealty_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n 1216._o which_o shameful_a servitude_n of_o the_o prince_n &_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o much_o displease_v the_o baron_n &_o bishop_n that_o before_o take_v the_o pope_n part_n against_o the_o king_n that_o in_o plain_a contempt_n of_o the_o pope_n key_n &_o curse_n they_o choose_v they_o a_o other_o king_n &_o chase_a king_n john_n the_o pope_n farmour_n from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o y_o his_o new_a landlord_n can_v do_v or_o devise_v but_o this_o i_o omit_v because_o the_o quarrel_n touch_v the_o right_a &_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n i_o meddle_v only_o with_o those_o resistance_n which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n make_v for_o man_n and_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a phi._n conquest_n i_o trust_v they_o be_v not_o many_o theo._n for_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n next_o the_o conquest_n it_o be_v clear_v the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n will_v never_o allow_v their_o subject_n to_o run_v to_o rome_n nor_o suffer_v appeal_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n without_o their_o express_a consent_n now_o shall_v you_o see_v what_o they_o which_o come_v after_o do_v when_o king_n edw._n the_o 3._o reviue_v the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n make_v by_o king_n edw._n the_o 1._o in_o the_o 35._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n against_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o rome_n to_o provide_v they_o of_o benefice_n &_o other_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n wtin_n this_o realm_n enact_v the_o same_o penalty_n for_o those_o that_o by_o process_n from_o thence_o impugn_a any_o judgement_n give_v in_o the_o king_n court_n or_o bring_v from_o rome_n any_o bullaker_n write_v or_o instrument_n to_o those_o &_o other_o like_a effect_n ibidem_fw-la gregory_n the_o 11._o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n understand_v thereof_o be_v very_o earnest_a against_o it_o protest_v this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o abolish_v religion_n to_o subvert_v right_a &_o reason_n &_o infringe_v all_o counsel_n &_o speedy_o deal_v with_o king_n edw._n to_o abrogate_v this_o law_n a_o schism_n rise_v not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v not_o a_o pope_n that_o have_v any_o care_n of_o this_o till_o at_o length_n martin_n the_o 5._o write_v more_o vehement_a letter_n to_o k._n h._n the_o 6._o but_o these_o two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n receive_v one_o &_o the_o same_o answer_n which_o be_v that_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n can_v not_o be_v repeal_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o parliament_n &_o that_o short_o one_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o that_o end_n which_o never_o after_o be_v perform_v yea_o the_o king_n that_o come_v after_o do_v not_o only_o cause_v that_o law_n to_o be_v keep_v &_o put_v in_o ure_n but_o increase_v the_o terror_n of_o it_o with_o a_o rigorous_a punishment_n which_o be_v that_o the_o party_n so_o offend_v shall_v forfeit_v his_o good_n &_o himself_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n this_o writer_n a_o italian_a bear_v &_o a_o man_n wed_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n confess_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v abate_v &_o restrain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o and_o so_o continue_v ever_o after_o &_o that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n letter_n be_v twice_o refuse_v but_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o punishment_n increase_v to_o strengthen_v the_o statute_n that_o pare_v their_o power_n and_o limit_v his_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n phi._n perhaps_o they_o wtstood_v he_o for_o temporal_a matter_n theo._n the_o matter_n be_v such_o as_o your_o own_o church_n account_v spiritual_a to_o wit_n election_n of_o bishop_n gift_n of_o benefice_n &_o proceeding_n in_o other_o cause_n tend_v as_o the_o commplaint_n of_o gregory_n teach_v you_o citato_fw-la to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n extirpation_n of_o religion_n &_o subversion_n of_o all_o counsel_n which_o you_o may_v not_o think_v to_o be_v temporal_a matter_n and_o this_o resistance_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o much_o repine_v at_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o never_o cease_v till_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o of_o famous_a memory_n banish_v the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n clean_o out_o of_o this_o land_n phi._n so_o do_v none_o of_o his_o progenitor_n before_o he_o theo._n it_o may_v be_v they_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v 1391._o but_o as_o polydore_n write_v r._n rich._n the_o 2._o go_v fair_o towards_o it_o in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v the_o 14._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o king_n &_o his_o prince_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o good_a for_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n if_o some_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n dominion_n be_v determine_v with_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o this_o land_n for_o that_o many_o be_v daily_o vex_v for_o cause_n which_o they_o think_v can_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v end_v at_o rome_n wherefore_o they_o make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o man_n ever_o after_o shall_v deal_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rome_n that_o any_o person_n in_o england_n shall_v by_o his_o authority_n for_o any_o cause_n be_v excommunicate_v &_o that_o none_o shall_v execute_v any_o such_o precept_n if_o it_o be_v send_v he_o if_o any_o man_n break_v this_o law_n the_o pain_n appoint_v be_v he_o shall_v lose_v all_o he_o have_v &_o lie_v in_o prison_n during_o his_o life_n and_o where_o the_o pope_n travail_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o overthrow_v the_o statute_n of_o provision_n &_o praemunire_n the_o parliament_z held_z in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o rich._n the_o 2._o for_o the_o better_a establish_n &_o sure_a execute_n of_o the_o law_n make_v it_o death_n for_o any_o man_n to_o bring_v or_o send_v bullaker_n or_o other_o process_n from_o rome_n to_o impugn_v the_o same_o these_o be_v the_o word_n iten_n it_o be_v ordain_v &_o establish_v that_o if_o any_o man_n bring_v or_o send_v within_o this_o realm_n or_o the_o king_n power_n any_o summons_n 13._o sentence_n or_o excommunication_n against_o any_o person_n of_o what_o condition_n that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o make_v motion_n assent_n or_o execution_n of_o the_o say_a statute_n of_o provisor_n or_o praemunire_n he_o shall_v be_v take_v synod_n arrest_v put_v in_o prison_n &_o forfeit_v all_o his_o land_n &_o tenement_n good_n &_o catle_n for_o ever_o &_o moreover_o incur_v the_o pain_n of_o life_n &_o member_n so_o the_o kingdom_n &_o commonwelth_n as_o well_o as_o counsel_n &_o of_o all_o other_o france_n &_o england_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n resist_v your_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o terror_n &_o tyranny_n p._n you_o show_v they_o do_v it_o but_o you_o do_v not_o show_v they_o do_v well_o in_o it_o th._n i_o need_v not_o you_o must_v show_v they_o do_v ill_a the_o prince_n by_o god_n ordinance_n bear_v the_o sword_n &_o not_o the_o pope_n therefore_o the_o presumption_n lie_v for_o the_o prince_n against_o the_o pope_n till_o you_o prove_v the_o contrary_a beside_o if_o bishop_n in_o a_o synod_n may_v lawful_o resist_v he_o why_o may_v not_o prince_n in_o their_o parliament_n
do_v the_o like_o three_o since_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v wont_a to_o command_v he_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o bring_v why_o christian_n prince_n shall_v not_o now_o restrain_v he_o and_o last_o of_o all_o if_o you_o forget_v not_o yourself_o my_o promise_n be_v to_o show_v that_o not_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n only_o when_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o religious_a prince_n but_o in_o latter_a time_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n presume_v to_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o he_o be_v control_v &_o resist_v by_o those_o counsel_n &_o commonwealth_n which_o your_o own_o church_n never_o dare_v reject_v as_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a christ_n phi._n in_o some_o thing_n they_o withstand_v he_o but_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o you_o do_v theo._n that_o shift_n be_v little_a worth_n if_o resistance_n be_v lawful_a in_o part_n why_o not_o in_o all_o when_o just_a cause_n require_v phi._n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o never_o resist_v theo._n that_o make_v our_o resistance_n the_o more_o lawful_a they_o withstand_v he_o for_o a_o earthly_a policy_n we_o for_o christ_n glory_n they_o for_o external_a discipline_n we_o for_o apostolical_a doctrine_n therefore_o if_o they_o may_v lawful_o resist_v much_o more_o may_v we_o but_o my_o demand_n be_v only_o whether_o you_o see_v that_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n withstand_v other_o in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n so_o many_o counsel_n &_o country_n prince_n &_o prelate_n withstand_v he_o as_o the_o place_n which_o i_o bring_v convince_v phi._n what_o if_o they_o do_v theo._n first_o do_v they_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v or_o no_o phi._n grant_v they_o do_v theo._n then_o your_o example_n conclude_v nothing_o against_o us._n for_o as_o he_o resist_v other_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a so_o do_v other_o resist_v he_o and_o our_o example_n infer_v against_o you_o that_o your_o own_o church_n never_o obey_v that_o supreme_a power_n and_o infallible_a judgement_n which_o he_o now_o claim_v &_o you_o now_o yield_v to_o flatter_v he_o with_o phi._n they_o take_v he_o for_o christ_n uicar_n and_o peter_n successor_n theo._n how_o they_o take_v he_o in_o latter_a age_n it_o great_o skill_v not_o the_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n call_v he_o peter_n successor_n christ_n uicar_n they_o never_o call_v he_o and_o grant_v he_o be_v peter_n successor_n that_o import_v no_o supremacy_n phi._n do_v it_o not_o follow_v theo._n no_o marrow_n do_v it_o not_o you_o must_v first_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o do_v next_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o this_o dignity_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o peter_n person_n but_o common_a to_o peter_n successor_n which_o we_o deny_v for_o peter_n primacy_n be_v give_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o confession_n which_o he_o make_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v last_o you_o must_v show_v which_o of_o peter_n chair_n must_v have_v peter_n privilege_n that_o be_v why_o rome_n rather_o than_o antioch_n these_o three_o point_n when_o you_o just_o prove_v we_o will_v say_v more_o to_o your_o vain_a pretence_n and_o glorious_a title_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o occasion_n serve_v to_o make_v far_a trial_n you_o may_v go_v forward_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o apology_n which_o if_o it_o be_v like_o this_o it_o will_v do_v your_o friend_n little_a good_a and_o your_o foe_n less_o hurt_v phi._n you_o disgrace_n that_o which_o you_o can_v not_o disprove_v theo._n we_o need_v no_o better_a disproof_n than_o the_o sober_a read_n of_o your_o insolent_a and_o impertinent_a discourse_n purposely_o make_v to_o commend_v and_o advance_v yourselves_o and_o your_o adherentes_fw-la above_o the_o sky_n do_v phi._n where_o do_v we_o so_o theo._n almost_o in_o every_o leaf_n for_o example_n this_o whole_a chapter_n be_v spend_v in_o flatter_v your_o holy_a father_n &_o praise_v his_o devout_a city_n the_o next_o have_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o commendation_n of_o yourselves_o &_o your_o seminary_n as_o if_o the_o proclaim_n of_o his_o &_o your_o virtue_n be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o he_o and_o your_o faith_n phi._n you_o say_v not_o well_o we_o do_v not_o so_o theo._n read_v the_o place_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o full_a of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a flower_n to_o rome_n whatsoever_o be_v learned_a 2._o wise_a virtuous_a of_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a university_n monastery_n society_n and_o cellege_n through_o the_o world_n be_v recuil_v as_o to_o a_o continual_a marâ—_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n &_o prudence_n ibidem_fw-la and_o again_o these_o and_o such_o other_o high_a experiment_n with_o innumerable_a example_n of_o virtue_n and_o devotion_n shall_v this_o roman_a institution_n give_v to_o our_o countryman_n under_o the_o famous_a teacher_n &_o governor_n of_o youth_n in_o our_o age_n or_o some_o world_n before_o who_o otherwise_o will_v admire_v their_o petty_a master_n at_o home_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o error_n &_o ignorance_n be_v you_o not_o liberal_a in_o praise_v yourselves_o belike_o you_o think_v with_o your_o only_a look_n to_o daunt_v all_o the_o divine_n &_o preacher_n of_o england_n as_o if_o not_o a_o few_o wander_a friar_n &_o crake_a jesuite_n but_o some_o new_a cyprian_n or_o famous_a augustins_n be_v late_o arrive_v at_o your_o romish_a seminary_n but_o let_v pass_v your_o folly_n &_o come_v to_o your_o autority_n to_o what_o end_n aleage_v you_o s._n hieron_n phi._n s._n hierom_n call_v rome_n the_o place_n of_o great_a faith_n and_o devotion_n be_v theo._n what_o then_o jerusalem_n be_v first_o a_o faithful_a city_n &_o yet_o in_o time_n become_v a_o shameless_a strumpet_n ninive_v be_v spare_v for_o her_o true_a repentance_n &_o afterward_o plague_v for_o her_o robbery_n and_o lie_n what_o rome_n be_v then_o do_v no_o way_n prove_v what_o rome_n be_v now_o you_o must_v send_v we_o better_a reason_n from_o rome_n &_o for_o rome_n before_o you_o shall_v persuade_v we_o that_o there_o be_v at_o rome_n such_o store_n of_o learning_n and_o virtue_n as_o you_o vaunt_v of_o if_o rome_n be_v change_v since_o hierom_n write_v your_o conclusion_n halt_v though_o his_o word_n go_v right_a phi._n that_o change_n you_o must_v prove_v theo._n alas_o good_a sir_n begin_v you_o now_o to_o doubt_v whether_o rome_n be_v change_v 1._o read_v your_o own_o friar_n monk_n and_o abbot_n and_o you_o shall_v soon_o be_v resolve_v in_o that_o doubt_n friar_n mantuan_n say_v short_o but_o true_o vivere_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctè_fw-la cupitis_fw-la discedite_fw-la roma_fw-la omnia_fw-la cum_fw-la liceant_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la esse_fw-la bonum_fw-la you_o that_o wish_v to_o live_v godly_a depart_v from_o rome_n all_o thing_n be_v there_o suffer_v save_o godliness_n matthew_n paris_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n albon_n every_o where_o touch_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o say_v they_o be_v know_v to_o the_o very_a miscreant_n for_o when_o yâ—_z sultan_n of_o iconium_n desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v from_o rome_n 1169._o his_o noble_n by_o reason_n of_o so_o many_o vice_n abound_v at_o rome_n say_v how_o can_v there_o come_v sweet_a and_o salt_n water_n from_o the_o same_o fountain_n whence_o christians_o shall_v fetch_v the_o water_n of_o righteousness_n 1241._o there_o they_o find_v a_o poison_a puddle_n and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1241_o he_o say_v the_o unsatiable_a greediness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o increase_v confound_v right_a and_o wrong_n that_o without_o shame_n as_o a_o common_a &_o impudent_a harlot_n she_o lay_v open_a for_o money_n to_o every_o man_n count_v usury_n for_o a_o small_a fault_n and_o simony_n for_o none_o but_o no_o man_n more_o lively_o describe_v the_o manner_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o latter_a roman_n than_o bernard_n abbot_n of_o clarevallis_n 4._o and_o that_o not_o privy_o behind_o their_o back_n but_o open_o to_o their_o face_n forewarn_v eugenius_n the_o pope_n what_o to_o look_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n quid_fw-la tam_fw-la notum_fw-la seculis_fw-la quà m_fw-la proteruia_fw-la &_o fastus_fw-la romanorum_fw-la gens_n insueta_fw-la paci_fw-la tumultui_fw-la assueta_fw-la gens_n immitis_fw-la &_o intractabilis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la huc_fw-la subdi_fw-la nescia_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la resistere_fw-la experire_fw-la paucis_fw-la noverim_fw-la ne_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la gentis_fw-la mores_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la sapientes_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la faciant_fw-la mala_fw-la bonum_fw-la autem_fw-la facere_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la impij_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la temerarij_fw-la in_o sancta_fw-la seditiosi_fw-la in_o inuicem_fw-la emuli_fw-la in_o vicinos_fw-la inhumani_fw-la in_o extraneos_fw-la hij_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la subesse_fw-la non_fw-la sustinent_fw-la praeesse_fw-la non_fw-la norunt_fw-la superioribus_fw-la infideles_fw-la inferioribus_fw-la importabiles_fw-la invericundi_fw-la ad_fw-la petendum_fw-la ad_fw-la negandum_fw-la frontosi_fw-la
yet_o by_o god_n and_o man_n ordinance_n it_o be_v so_o divide_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o his_o order_n and_o calling_n have_v a_o part_n of_o our_o charge_n in_o so_o much_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v your_o admonisher_n and_o you_o all_o my_o coadjutor_n for_o which_o respect_n our_o intent_n be_v by_o other_o good_a mean_n and_o by_o commissioner_n appoint_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o learn_v and_o try_v how_o well_o our_o lieutenant_n favour_n and_o execute_v justice_n and_o how_o religious_o our_o bishop_n live_v and_o preach_v willing_a tov_n all_o without_n exception_n to_o observe_v our_o commandment_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o honour_n such_o as_o we_o send_v for_o any_o occasion_n or_o business_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o authority_n not_o to_o faile_n but_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v enjoin_v you_o by_o they_o now_o the_o charge_n that_o we_o give_v our_o visitour_n be_v this_o first_o they_o shall_v indict_v assembly_n in_o two_o or_o three_o place_n whither_o all_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o commission_n shall_v resort_v and_o there_o make_v it_o know_v to_o all_o man_n what_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o message_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o have_v appoint_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o if_o any_o bishop_n or_o lieutenant_n can_v not_o do_v his_o duty_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o impediment_n he_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o they_o and_o by_o their_o help_n discharge_v his_o duty_n and_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v such_o as_o by_o their_o industry_n can_v not_o be_v redress_v then_o shall_v it_o be_v bring_v by_o they_o to_o our_o knowledge_n and_o again_o if_o any_o bishop_n or_o lieutenant_n be_v found_n negligent_a in_o his_o office_n by_o their_o monition_n he_o shall_v be_v reform_v we_o charge_v they_o likewise_o to_o make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n the_o chapter_n or_o law_n qvae_fw-la generaliter_fw-la de_fw-fr qvibuscunqve_n causis_fw-la statvimus_fw-la which_o we_o have_v decree_v general_o concern_v all_o manner_n of_o cause_n and_o do_v their_o best_a to_o see_v they_o thorough_o keep_v of_o all_o man_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v ordain_v and_o command_v be_v find_v imperfect_a by_o some_o defect_n happy_o which_o they_o can_v not_o amend_v then_o shall_v they_o with_o speed_n make_v relation_n thereof_o to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v correct_v that_o which_o they_o can_v and_o because_o the_o last_o year_n our_o expectation_n be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o look_v for_o 28._o we_o will_v that_o this_o present_a year_n our_o visitour_n who_o we_o have_v allot_v to_o this_o service_n have_v better_a respect_n and_o care_n how_o every_o man_n that_o we_o have_v prefer_v to_o the_o governance_n of_o our_o people_n in_o his_o call_n discharge_v his_o dewtie_n to_o god_n pleasure_n our_o honour_n &_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o subject_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a course_n of_o their_o inquiry_n whether_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o our_o capitular_a which_o we_o deliver_v they_o this_o year_n past_a be_v keep_v and_o observe_v according_a to_o god_n will_v &_o our_o commandment_n therefore_o about_o the_o midst_n of_o may_n next_o shall_v they_o assemble_v i_o mean_v our_o visitour_n every_o man_n in_o his_o division_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n abbat_n lieutenant_n our_o fee_n man_n and_o advocat_n the_o abbess_n and_o such_o as_o can_v come_v to_o send_v their_o proxy_n the_o lieutenant_n to_o bring_v with_o he_o his_o under_o officer_n and_o hundreder_n and_o in_o that_o convent_n shall_v they_o first_o confer_v touch_v christian_n religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n order_n next_o they_o shall_v inquire_v of_o our_o officer_n how_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n last_o of_o our_o people_n in_o what_o concord_n and_o peace_n they_o live_v and_o this_o inquisition_n shall_v they_o make_v so_o diligent_o and_o exact_o that_o we_o may_v be_v true_o certify_v by_o they_o of_o all_o these_o point_n and_o if_o any_o such_o cause_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o which_o need_v their_o help_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o cause_n specify_v in_o the_o short_a rehearsal_n of_o our_o law_n than_o our_o will_n be_v they_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o place_n and_o redress_v it_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o our_o authority_n you_o can_v neither_o be_v so_o simple_a but_o you_o may_v see_v 12._o nor_o so_o partial_a but_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o ludovike_a and_o lotharius_n behave_v themselves_o as_o rightful_a superuisour_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o empire_n 26._o how_o they_o live_v and_o preach_v aid_v those_o that_o be_v hinder_v correct_v those_o that_o be_v negligent_a in_o their_o ministery_n 28._o and_o send_v visitour_n to_o inquire_v and_o redress_v by_o their_o princely_a power_n any_o cause_n that_o need_v reformation_n in_o christian_a religion_n or_o ecclesiastical_a order_n civil_a command_v all_o man_n general_o to_o reverence_n and_o obey_v they_o as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o common_a wealth_n matter_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o royal_a authority_n what_o more_o than_o this_o do_v that_o oath_n impart_v which_o you_o so_o much_o declaim_v against_o or_o what_o less_o than_o this_o do_v ludovike_a and_o lotharius_n execute_v can_v their_o proceed_n please_v you_o and_o our_o word_n express_v the_o selfsame_o right_n offend_v you_o you_o must_v either_o reject_v both_o or_o admit_v both_o they_o be_v so_o near_o link_v you_o can_v not_o dissever_v they_o i_o now_o make_v yourself_o judge_v whether_o these_o christian_a and_o catholic_a prince_n be_v not_o commander_n and_o punisher_n those_o we_o call_v governor_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o monk_n in_o matter_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a phi._n i_o see_v they_o be_v but_o yet_o not_o supreme_a which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o we_o mislike_v in_o your_o oath_n theo._n i_o believe_v you_o well_o for_o by_o that_o word_n we_o deny_v prince_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n consistory_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n you_o respect_v phi._n that_o word_n make_v they_o superior_n to_o god_n himself_o for_o supreme_a be_v superior_a to_o all_o neither_o christ_n own_o person_n nor_o his_o church_n except_v theo._n can_v you_o make_v such_o merriment_n when_o you_o be_v dispose_v phi._n do_v not_o the_o word_n infer_v superior_a to_o all_o or_o at_o least_o subject_a to_o none_o theo._n be_v it_o in_o question_n when_o this_o oath_n be_v make_v whether_o god_n shall_v be_v superior_a to_o man_n or_o whether_o prince_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n pope_n phi._n it_o skill_v not_o what_o be_v then_o in_o question_n these_o be_v now_o your_o word_n theo._n by_o this_o cunning_n you_o may_v conclude_v all_o that_o ever_o write_v with_o pen_n or_o speak_v with_o tongue_n to_o be_v wicked_a blasphemer_n phi._n why_o so_o theo._n where_o the_o superlative_a be_v use_v by_o your_o rule_n god_n himself_o be_v not_o except_v and_o so_o these_o phrase_n a_o most_o wise_a teacher_n a_o most_o holy_a bishop_n a_o most_o mighty_a prince_n and_o ten_o thousand_o such_o like_a which_o we_o find_v in_o all_o man_n book_n and_o speech_n be_v mere_a impiety_n for_o they_o import_v that_o many_o be_v wise_a holy_a and_o mighty_a than_o christ_n himself_o or_o at_o lest_o as_o wise_a holy_a and_o mighty_a as_o he_o which_o be_v open_a &_o inexcusable_a blasphemy_n name_v i_o what_o father_n or_o writer_n you_o will_v and_o see_v by_o this_o art_n of_o you_o whether_o i_o prove_v he_o not_o a_o blasphemer_n phi._n compare_v that_o be_v no_o right_a understanding_n but_o a_o foolish_a carp_n at_o man_n word_n for_o when_o we_o give_v these_o title_n to_o man_n sanctissimus_fw-la potentissimus_fw-la beatissimus_fw-la the_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o most_o puissant_a king_n the_o most_o bless_a martyr_n we_o mean_v among_o man_n we_o compare_v they_o not_o with_o god_n theo._n and_o since_o all_o man_n even_o yourselves_o speak_v so_o why_o do_v you_o take_v that_o foolish_a advantage_n at_o the_o word_n supreme_a which_o we_o use_v as_o if_o we_o mean_v not_o among_o man_n but_o exalt_v prince_n above_o god_n phi._n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o except_v and_o that_o consist_v of_o man_n theo._n if_o by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n you_o mean_v the_o faithful_a live_n on_o earth_n certain_o prince_n be_v not_o subject_a but_o superior_n to_o all_o christian_a man_n peter_n speak_v to_o the_o choose_a and_o elect_a of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v cap._n be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a paul_n will_v titus_n to_o warn_v not_o the_o miscreant_n but_o the_o believer_n in_o creta_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o write_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n at_o rome_n
it_o well_o beseem_v a_o religious_a prince_n to_o command_v bishop_n in_o such_o thing_n marry_o this_o be_v heavy_a to_o i_o that_o my_o sovereign_a lord_n do_v not_o rebuke_v he_o for_o his_o pride_n but_o indevor_n to_o bow_v i_o from_o my_o purpose_n which_o in_o this_o cause_n stand_v with_o humility_n and_o sincerity_n to_o defend_v the_o gospel_n and_o canon_n 76._o he_o rather_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v threaten_v with_o your_o majesty_n commandment_n which_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o canon_n he_o to_o be_v repress_v which_o offer_v a_o wrong_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n let_v my_o lord_n i_o beseech_v he_o somewhat_o respect_v i_o be_v his_o own_o who_o he_o have_v always_o favour_v above_o other_o which_o be_o also_o very_o desirous_a to_o yield_v he_o obedience_n and_o yet_o be_o i_o loath_a to_o be_v convict_v in_o that_o last_o &_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o over_o much_o negligence_n let_v my_o sovereign_a lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o sit_v judge_n in_o this_o matter_n himself_o or_o else_o to_o make_v he_o to_o surcease_v his_o intent_n i_o as_o obedient_a to_o my_o lord_n precept_n have_v gentle_o write_v to_o my_o say_a fellow_n bishop_n &_o humble_o warn_v he_o to_o forgo_v that_o vain_a title_n commandment_n as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o your_o majesty_n yet_o for_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o i_o but_o god_n &_o not_o i_o alone_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v trouble_v let_v my_o gracious_a lord_n lance_n the_o right_a place_n where_o the_o wound_n be_v and_o subdue_v the_o patient_a that_o resist_v he_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o imperial_a power_n again_o when_o maximus_n be_v order_v bishop_n of_o salona_n within_o gregory_n province_n yet_o without_o gregory_n knowledge_n thus_o he_o complane_v of_o he_o to_o constantia_n then_o empress_n 78._o the_o bishop_n of_o salona_n be_v order_v neither_o i_o nor_o my_o responsarie_a wit_v thereof_o which_o thing_n be_v never_o attempt_v under_o any_o of_o the_o prince_n your_o predecessor_n assoon_o as_o i_o understand_v thereof_o i_o send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n that_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n until_o i_o hear_v from_o my_o sovereign_a lord_n that_o it_o be_v their_o pleasure_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o ecclesiastical_a but_o he_o set_v naught_o thereby_o &_o despise_v i_o go_v on_o still_o &_o will_v not_o resort_v unto_o i_o according_a as_o my_o lord_n command_v he_o yet_o i_o obey_v their_o grace_n precept_n do_v from_o my_o hart_n remit_v unto_o the_o say_a maximus_n this_o his_o presumption_n as_o free_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v order_v bishop_n by_o my_o consent_n only_o other_o offence_n of_o he_o as_o fleshly_a wantonness_n entrance_n by_o simony_n minister_a the_o lord_n supper_n after_o he_o be_v put_v from_o the_o communion_n these_o thing_n i_o can_v not_o skip_v unexamined_a for_o my_o duty_n sake_n to_o god_n &_o before_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v try_v precept_n my_o sovereign_a lord_n prevent_v i_o with_o his_o precept_n command_v that_o i_o shall_v receive_v the_o say_v maximus_n at_o his_o come_n with_o all_o honour_n this_o be_v a_o pitiful_a case_n that_o a_o man_n accuse_v of_o so_o great_a crime_n shall_v be_v honour_v before_o he_o be_v clear_v &_o if_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o bishop_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o my_o charge_n be_v bear_v out_o with_o my_o gracious_a lord_n in_o this_o sort_n by_o secret_a favourer_n unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o what_o make_v i_o here_o in_o this_o church_n well_o that_o my_o own_o bishop_n contemn_v i_o &_o have_v a_o refuge_n against_o i_o to_o secular_a judge_n i_o can_v not_o but_o thank_v god_n &_o impute_v it_o to_o my_o sin_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n despise_v and_o overrule_v in_o his_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n neither_o plead_v his_o own_o supremacy_n nor_o once_o kick_v at_o the_o prince_n authority_n but_o rather_o submit_v himself_o as_o a_o servant_n &_o subject_n of_o duty_n to_o the_o princess_n pleasure_n so_o far_o as_o he_o may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n to_o godward_o &_o beside_o the_o man_n so_o religious_a the_o matter_n so_o serious_a that_o in_o this_o case_n jest_v be_v not_o excusable_a lie_v intolerable_a then_o may_v you_o be_v full_o resolve_v that_o the_o primative_a church_n never_o hear_v of_o this_o lewd_a &_o arrogant_a presumption_n which_o the_o pope_n now_o claim_v &_o usurp_v i_o mean_v to_o be_v master_n &_o deposer_n of_o prince_n but_o that_o contrariwise_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o even_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a keep_v the_o law_n and_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o christian_a emperor_n as_o of_o their_o liege_n lord_n &_o sovereign_a ruler_n the_o word_n of_o gregory_n be_v so_o vehement_a &_o evident_a to_o this_o effect_n that_o no_o face_n can_v deny_v they_o no_o cunning_a avoid_v they_o you_o must_v needs_o seek_v far_o for_o a_o new_a distinction_n your_o first_o be_v foolish_a your_o second_o be_v false_a neither_o of_o they_o coherent_a with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o ancient_a history_n neither_o be_v gregory_n the_o last_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o princess_n power_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a agatho_n bishop_n of_o that_o see_v 680._o year_n after_o christ_n when_o constantine_n the_o 1._o send_v for_o certain_a learned_a &_o skilful_a man_n of_o the_o west_n part_v to_o treat_v &_o confer_v with_o the_o grecian_n in_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n return_v this_o dutiful_a &_o effectual_a answer_n most_o gracious_a lord_n say_v he_o to_o constantine_n 4._o join_v with_o he_o heraclius_n &_o tiberius_n his_o brethren_n your_o sacred_a letter_n encourage_v we_o to_o show_v forth_o effectual_o our_o prompt_a &_o diligent_a service_n for_o perform_v that_o which_o your_o edict_n command_v &_o for_o discharge_v of_o our_o duty_n to_o choose_v the_o fit_a that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o this_o decay_a age_n &_o wretched_a province_n we_o have_v direct_v these_o our_o fellow_n servant_n according_a to_o the_o most_o godly_a precept_n of_o your_o majesty_n in_o regard_n of_o obedience_n which_o we_o do_v owe_v not_o for_o presumption_n of_o their_o knowledge_n east_n for_o we_o wax_v not_o bold_a upon_o their_o cunning_n but_o your_o princely_a favour_n mild_o command_v so_o much_o do_v incite_v we_o &_o our_o baseness_n have_v obedient_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v by_o you_o command_v and_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o princess_n he_o say_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o north_n &_o west_n part_n servant_n of_o your_o christian_n empire_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o this_o your_o religious_a intent_n the_o call_n of_o general_a counsel_n to_o debate_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o point_n that_o precise_o concern_v the_o regiment_n of_o christ_n church_n &_o in_o that_o case_n we_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n confess_v himself_o a_o servant_n &_o show_v himself_o obedient_a to_o the_o princess_n precept_n assure_v we_o by_o plain_a word_n and_o agreeable_a deed_n that_o this_o humility_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o jest_a humour_n or_o feign_a submission_n but_o from_o the_o singleness_n of_o his_o hart_n &_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o bind_a duty_n which_o aver_v our_o assertion_n &_o clear_o convince_v that_o the_o prince_n authority_n be_v then_o superior_a to_o the_o pope_n even_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a which_o you_o defend_v to_o be_v no_o way_n pertinent_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n i_o will_v end_v with_o leo_n the_o 4._o the_o selfsame_a that_o first_o submit_v himself_o to_o lodovik_n the_o father_n law_n &_o after_o confirm_v his_o obedience_n to_o lotharius_n the_o son_n in_o these_o word_n as_o touch_v the_o chapter_n &_o imperial_a precept_n of_o your_o highness_n &_o the_o prince_n your_o predecessor_n irrefragable_o to_o be_v keep_v &_o obey_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o do_v or_o doth_o we_o by_o all_o mean_n profess_v that_o we_o will_v by_o christ_n help_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o observe_v the_o same_o &_o if_o any_o man_n have_v or_o shall_v inform_v otherwise_o your_o majesty_n may_v right_v well_o assure_v yourself_o it_o be_v a_o untrue_a tale_n the_o chapter_n of_o charles_n lodovike_a and_o lotharius_n for_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a i_o repeat_v before_o to_o those_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n eight_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n promise_v and_o swear_v not_o only_o present_v but_o also_o perpetual_a obedience_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n without_o all_o contradiction_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v which_o of_o these_o twain_o be_v superior_a he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n not_o he_o that_o be_v bind_v
father_n or_o council_n for_o 800._o year_n that_o prove_v the_o pope_n superior_a to_o the_o prince_n bring_v somewhat_o to_o that_o end_n pope_n or_o else_o say_v you_o can_v not_o and_o i_o be_o answer_v phi._n i_o prove_v the_o church_n superior_a to_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o confute_v the_o supreme_a power_n that_o you_o give_v to_o prince_n theo._n and_o what_o for_o the_o pope_n shall_v he_o be_v superior_a to_o prince_n or_o no_o phi._n we_o will_v talk_v of_o that_o a_o other_o time_n we_o be_v now_o reason_v of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v grant_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o prince_n god_n say_v to_o the_o church_n the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v and_o ibidem_fw-la king_n shall_v serve_v thou_o theo._n this_o be_v right_a the_o trade_n of_o your_o apology_n to_o pretend_v the_o church_n and_o mean_v the_o pope_n you_o see_v you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n over_o prince_n and_o therefore_o you_o think_v it_o best_a to_o put_v a_o visard_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o pope_n face_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o in_o that_o sort_n disguise_v to_o the_o stage_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a with_o the_o sound_n and_o show_v of_o the_o church_n 4._o and_o for_o that_o cause_n your_o four_o chapter_n never_o name_v the_o pope_n but_o still_o urge_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n tribunal_n convert_v kingdom_n must_v serve_v the_o church_n and_o every_o where_o the_o church_n the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o church_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o prince_n you_o set_v uppe_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v from_o she_o all_o the_o superiority_n power_n and_o authority_n which_o before_o you_o claim_v for_o she_o and_o so_o you_o make_v the_o church_n but_o a_o cloak-bag_n to_o carry_v the_o pope_n title_n after_o he_o but_o stay_v your_o wisdom_n the_o church_n may_v be_v superior_a and_o yet_o the_o pope_n subject_n to_o prince_n king_n may_v serve_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o command_v your_o holy_a father_n and_o his_o gymmoe_n the_o parish_n priest_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o turn_n &_o wind_v every_o way_n just_o call_v cardinal_n phi._n superior_a can_v prince_n be_v supreme_a and_o the_o church_n their_o superior_a theo._n why_o not_o phi._n if_o any_o thing_n be_v superior_a prince_n be_v not_o supreme_a theo._n that_o i_o deny_v the_o scripture_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n and_o yet_o they_o supreme_a the_o sacrament_n be_v likewise_o above_o they_o and_o yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o their_o supremacy_n truth_n grace_n faith_n prayer_n and_o other_o ghostly_a virtue_n be_v high_a than_o all_o earthly_a state_n and_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o prince_n may_v be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o country_n phi._n you_o cavil_v now_o you_o shall_v compare_v person_n with_o person_n and_o not_o thing_n with_o person_n there_o may_v be_v thing_n above_o prince_n and_o yet_o they_o supreme_a but_o if_o any_o person_n be_v superior_a then_o can_v they_o not_o be_v supreme_a theo._n no_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v person_n superior_a to_o prince_n and_o yet_o may_v prince_n be_v supreme_a phi._n why_o theophilus_n these_o be_v wrangle_v quiddity_n for_o shame_n leave_v they_o the_o saint_n be_v superior_a in_o perfection_n and_o dignity_n but_o not_o in_o external_a vocation_n and_o authority_n prince_n theo._n i_o like_v that_o you_o say_v but_o if_o you_o look_v back_o you_o shall_v see_v philander_n that_o you_o give_v judgement_n against_o yourself_o phi._n against_o myself_o why_o so_o theo._n the_o church_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n for_o those_o very_a respect_n which_o i_o now_o repeat_v first_o because_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o happiness_n perfection_n and_o dignity_n be_v many_o degree_n above_o worldly_a state_n second_o though_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o prince_n yet_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o bestow_v on_o the_o church_n by_o god_n himself_o i_o mean_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n the_o work_n of_o his_o sacrament_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v far_o superior_a to_o all_o prince_n now_o view_v your_o consequent_a the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o member_n in_o heaven_n and_o grace_n on_o earth_n be_v above_o the_o prince_n ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n be_v not_o supreme_a but_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v worse_a than_o wrangle_v you_o confound_v thing_n and_o person_n heaven_n and_o earth_n god_n and_o man_n to_o bear_v out_o the_o pope_n pride_n phi._n you_o stretch_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n whither_o you_o listen_v theo._n i_o may_v better_o stretch_v it_o to_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o specify_v than_o you_o restrain_v it_o to_o one_o only_a man_n as_o you_o do_v church_n but_o why_o do_v i_o stretch_v the_o church_n far_o than_o i_o shall_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v they_o not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n phi._n they_o be_v membee_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n theo._n and_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n be_v it_o a_o other_o church_n from_o this_o on_o earth_n or_o the_o same_o with_o it_o phi._n i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o same_o theo._n you_o must_v not_o go_v by_o thought_n saint_n paul_n say_v 7._o you_o be_v of_o the_o same_o city_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v not_o strange_a to_o we_o but_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o cum_fw-la ipsis_fw-la angelis_n sumus_fw-la una_fw-la civitas_fw-la dei_fw-la cvius_fw-la pars_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la peregrinatur_fw-la pars_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la opitulatur_fw-la we_o say_v austen_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o city_n of_o god_n with_o the_o angel_n whereof_o part_n wander_v on_o earth_n in_o we_o part_n in_o they_o assi_v us._n and_o again_o 149._o the_o true_a zion_n and_o true_a jerusalem_n be_v everlasting_a in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o she_o have_v beget_v we_o she_o have_v nurce_v we_o in_o part_n a_o stranger_n on_o earth_n in_o a_o great_a part_n remain_v in_o heaven_n 10._o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v dead_a be_v not_o sever_v from_o the_o church_n which_o even_o now_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n certain_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o of_o that_o body_n since_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o great_a and_o worthy_a part_n they_o must_v be_v count_v of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o us._n phi._n i_o stick_v not_o at_o that_o so_o much_o as_o at_o the_o next_o where_o you_o make_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n together_o with_o their_o effect_n and_o fruit_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n contain_v i_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o which_o we_o can_v neither_o become_v nor_o continue_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n in_o a_o natural_a body_n the_o spirit_n and_o faculty_n be_v no_o member_n &_o yet_o without_o they_o the_o member_n have_v neither_o life_n motion_n sense_n nor_o action_n so_o in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o member_n be_v man_n but_o the_o mean_n and_o help_n to_o make_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n without_o the_o which_o we_o can_v neither_o be_v plant_v quicken_v nor_o nourish_v in_o christ._n for_o the_o member_n be_v dead_a if_o they_o live_v not_o by_o faith_n if_o they_o grow_v not_o by_o grace_n if_o they_o cleave_v not_o by_o love_n to_o their_o head_n and_o move_v at_o his_o will_n by_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v not_o member_n yet_o they_o be_v jointe_n and_o sinew_n vein_n and_o vessel_n that_o give_v life_n gro_v strength_n and_o state_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o principal_a power_n or_o part_n of_o his_o body_n phi._n power_n if_o you_o will_v but_o not_o part_n theo._n as_o though_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n phi._n not_o proper_o part_n but_o power_n and_o faculty_n theo._n what_o call_v you_o part_n phi._n whereof_o the_o whole_a consist_v theo._n and_o since_o without_o these_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n ergo_fw-la these_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n phi._n you_o take_v part_n very_o large_o theo._n no_o large_a than_o i_o shall_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n be_v it_o not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n they_o phi._n yes_o a_o chief_a
for_o noli_fw-la te_fw-la extollere_fw-la sed_fw-la esto_fw-la deo_fw-la subditus_fw-la exalt_v not_o thyself_o but_o be_v subject_n to_o god_n you_o say_v exalt_v not_o thyself_o above_o thy_o measure_n and_o suppress_v the_o rest_n which_o shall_v declare_v when_o a_o prince_n exalt_v himself_o above_o his_o measure_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o god_n the_o next_o word_n which_o you_o bring_v when_o do_v thou_o ever_o hear_v most_o clement_a prince_n that_o lay_v man_n have_v judge_v bishop_n be_v not_o find_v ibidem_fw-la as_o you_o quote_v they_o that_o be_v epistola_fw-la 33_o ad_fw-la sororem_fw-la but_o epistola_fw-la 32_o ad_fw-la valentinianum_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la and_o in_o causa_fw-la fider_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o ambrose_n add_v you_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o first_o sentence_n though_o you_o double_v it_o at_o yâ—_z latter_a end_n these_o escape_v i_o will_v wink_v at_o and_o come_v to_o the_o word_n themselves_o think_v not_o thyself_o to_o have_v any_o imperial_a right_n over_o divine_a thing_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v prince_n have_v for_o a_o imperial_a right_n be_v to_o command_v alter_v and_o abrogate_v what_o they_o think_v good_a which_o be_v lawful_a neither_o for_o man_n nor_o angel_n in_o divine_a matter_n palace_n be_v for_o prince_n and_o church_n for_o priest_n this_o be_v true_o say_v &_o if_o you_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n church_n be_v first_o appoint_v for_o public_a prayer_n and_o preach_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o the_o prince_n function_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n bishop_n be_v to_o teach_v prince_n which_o be_v the_o right_a faith_n prince_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v the_o bishop_n much_o less_o to_o profess_v themselves_o judge_n of_o truth_n as_o valentinian_n do_v when_o he_o say_v ego_fw-la debeo_fw-la iudicare_fw-la i_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_n 32._o whether_o christ_n be_v god_n or_o no_o for_o that_o be_v the_o question_n between_o the_o arrian_n and_o ambrose_n and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n which_o s._n ambrose_n stout_o but_o wise_o refuse_v when_o we_o say_v that_o prince_n be_v judge_n of_o faith_n bring_v s._n ambrose_n against_o we_o and_o spare_v not_o but_o we_o be_v far_o off_o from_o that_o impiety_n to_o make_v man_n judge_n over_o god_n than_o you_o be_v do_v you_o not_o make_v the_o prince_n judge_v of_o faith_n theo._n you_o know_v we_o do_v not_o phi._n produce_v not_o we_o for_o witness_n we_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n theo._n your_o own_o act_n shall_v depose_v for_o we_o if_o your_o mouth_n will_v not_o if_o we_o make_v prince_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o faith_n why_o be_v so_o many_o of_o we_o consume_v not_o long_o since_o in_o england_n with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n for_o dislike_a that_n which_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o pope_n affirm_v to_o be_v faith_n why_o at_o this_o day_n do_v you_o kill_v and_o murder_v elsewhere_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o we_o for_o reject_v that_o as_o false_a religion_n which_o the_o king_n &_o prince_n of_o your_o side_n profess_v for_o true_a faith_n if_o we_o make_v prince_n judge_n why_o do_v we_o rather_o lose_v our_o life_n than_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n your_o stake_n that_o yet_o be_v warm_a your_o sword_n that_o yet_o be_v bloody_a do_v witness_n for_o we_o and_o against_o you_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o make_v neither_o prince_n nor_o pope_n to_o be_v judge_n god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n no_o more_o be_v his_o truth_n phi._n what_o power_n then_o do_v you_o give_v to_o prince_n theo._n what_o power_n so_o ever_o we_o give_v they_o we_o give_v they_o no_o power_n to_o pronounce_v which_o be_v truth_n phi._n what_o do_v you_o then_o theo._n never_o ask_v that_o you_o know_v have_v we_o spend_v so_o many_o word_n and_o you_o now_o to_o seek_v what_o we_o defend_v but_o you_o see_v s._n ambrose_n make_v nothing_o for_o you_o and_o therefore_o you_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n to_o the_o question_n phi._n s._n ambrose_n will_v not_o yield_v valentinian_n the_o emperor_n so_o much_o as_o a_o church_n in_o milan_n valentinian_n and_o when_o he_o be_v will_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o consistory_n or_o else_o depart_v the_o city_n he_o will_v do_v neither_o theo._n you_o care_v not_o to_o fit_v your_o purpose_n though_o you_o make_v s._n ambrose_n a_o sturdy_a rebel_n you_o will_v fain_o find_v a_o precedent_n to_o colour_v your_o headynes_n against_o the_o prince_n but_o in_o ambrose_n you_o can_v not_o his_o answer_n to_o valentinian_n be_v stout_a but_o lawful_a constant_a but_o christian_a as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o fact_n will_v declare_v valentinian_n a_o young_a prince_n incense_v by_o justina_n his_o mother_n and_o other_o eunuch_n about_o he_o will_v ambrose_n to_o come_v and_o dispute_v with_o auxentius_n the_o arrian_n in_o his_o consistory_n before_o he_o and_o he_o will_v be_v judge_n whether_o of_o their_o two_o religion_n be_v true_a and_o which_o of_o they_o twain_o shall_v be_v bishop_n of_o milan_n auxentius_n or_o ambrose_n otherwise_o to_o depart_v whither_o he_o will_v to_o this_o ambrose_n make_v a_o sober_a and_o dutiful_a answer_n in_o defence_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o cause_n and_o give_v it_o in_o write_v to_o valentinian_n indifferent_a show_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v young_a in_o year_n a_o novice_n in_o faith_n not_o yet_o baptize_v &_o rather_o to_o learn_v than_o to_o judge_v of_o bishop_n that_o the_o consistory_n be_v no_o fit_a place_n for_o a_o priest_n to_o dispute_v in_o where_o the_o hearer_n shall_v be_v jew_n on_o gentile_n &_o so_o scoff_v at_o christ_n &_o the_o emperor_n himself_o partial_a as_o appear_v by_o his_o law_n publish_v before_o that_o time_n to_o impugn_v the_o truth_n as_o for_o depart_v if_o he_o be_v force_v he_o will_v not_o resist_v but_o with_o his_o consent_n he_o can_v not_o relinquish_v his_o church_n to_o save_v his_o life_n wtout_fw-fr great_a sin_n and_o because_o auxentius_n &_o his_o companion_n urge_v this_o that_o the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n saint_n ambrose_n follow_v and_o refall_v that_o word_n as_o repugnant_a not_o only_o to_o the_o divine_a scripture_n but_o also_o to_o the_o roman_a law_n conclusus_fw-la undique_fw-la ad_fw-la versutiam_fw-la patrum_fw-la suorum_fw-la confugit_fw-la de_fw-fr imperatore_n vult_fw-la invidiam_fw-la commovere_fw-la auxentium_fw-la dicens_fw-la iudicare_fw-la debere_fw-la adolescentem_fw-la catechumenum_fw-la sacrae_fw-la lectionis_fw-la ignarum_fw-la &_o in_o consistorio_fw-la iudicare_fw-la auxentius_n drive_v to_o his_o shift_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o craft_n of_o his_o forefather_n seek_v to_o procure_v we_o envy_v by_o the_o emperor_n name_n and_o say_v the_o prince_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_n though_o he_o be_v young_a not_o yet_o baptize_v and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o the_o consistory_n 32._o and_o to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o your_o father_n a_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n say_v it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o be_v judge_n between_o bishop_n do_v your_o clemency_n now_o at_o these_o year_n say_v i_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_n and_o he_o baptize_v in_o christ_n think_v himself_o unable_a for_o the_o weight_n of_o so_o great_a a_o judgement_n do_v your_o clemency_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n challenge_v the_o judgement_n of_o faith_n whereas_o yet_o you_o know_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n shall_v think_v i_o stubborn_a when_o i_o stand_v on_o this_o which_o your_o father_n of_o famous_a memory_n not_o only_o pronounce_v in_o word_n but_o also_o confirm_v by_o his_o law_n that_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n or_o ecclesiastical_a order_n he_o shall_v be_v judge_n that_o be_v both_o like_a in_o function_n and_o rule_v by_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o right_n for_o those_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o rescript_n his_o meaning_n be_v he_o will_v have_v priest_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o priest_n ibidem_fw-la then_o follow_v the_o word_n which_o you_o cite_v when_o ever_o do_v thou_o hear_v most_o clement_a emperor_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n that_o layman_n judge_v of_o bishop_n shall_v we_o so_o bend_v for_o flattery_n that_o we_o shall_v forget_v the_o right_n or_o duty_n of_o priest_n and_o what_o god_n have_v bequeath_v to_o i_o i_o shall_v commit_v to_o other_o if_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v teach_v by_o a_o layman_n what_o to_o follow_v let_v a_o lay_v man_n then_o dispute_v or_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o auditor_n let_v the_o bishop_n learn_v of_o a_o layman_n but_o sure_o if_o we_o survey_v the_o course_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n or_o ancient_a time_n who_o be_v there_o that_o can_v deny_v but_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o
evident_a that_o the_o christian_n emperor_n do_v and_o may_v dispose_v both_o of_o bishop_n and_o church_n &_o therefore_o ambrose_n can_v not_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o prince_n by_o their_o law_n may_v not_o put_v bishop_n from_o their_o church_n without_o their_o consent_n but_o he_o bring_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o prince_n at_o his_o pleasure_n without_o law_n may_v not_o command_v and_o himself_o though_o the_o prince_n command_v may_v not_o consent_v phi._n you_o shift_v off_o s._n ambrose_n but_o athanasius_n osius_n leontius_n and_o hilarius_n will_v not_o be_v so_o shift_v of_o constantius_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n s._n athanasius_n say_v what_o have_v he_o leave_v for_o antichrist_n for_o yet_o again_o in_o place_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cognition_n he_o have_v appoint_v his_o palace_n the_o judicial_a seat_n of_o such_o cause_n &_o make_v himself_o the_o chief_a judge_n &_o arbyter_n of_o our_o controversy_n and_o who_o see_v he_o to_o make_v himself_o the_o ruler_n of_o bishop_n and_o precedent_n of_o spiritual_a judgement_n will_v not_o just_o deem_v he_o to_o be_v that_o very_a abomination_n of_o desolation_n foretell_v by_o daniel_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o work_n when_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v since_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o church_n judgement_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o emperor_n authority_n or_o who_o ever_o accept_v that_o for_o lawful_a judgement_n the_o renown_a osius_n write_v to_o the_o same_o emperor_n constant._n meddle_v not_o o_o emperor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a nor_o do_v thou_o command_v we_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o leave_v such_o thing_n to_o we_o rather_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o the_o empire_n but_o to_o we_o the_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n &_o to_o the_o same_o emperor_n thus_o say_v leontius_n the_o martyr_n i_o marvel_v that_o thy_o vocation_n be_v for_o other_o thing_n thou_o medle_v with_o these_o matter_n thy_o charge_n be_v of_o civil_a &_o martial_a affair_n only_o and_o yet_o thou_o will_v needs_o be_v precedent_n of_o ccclesiastical_a cause_n s._n hilary_n also_o to_o the_o same_o emperor_n write_v thus_o we_o beseech_v thy_o clemency_n to_o provide_v that_o charge_n to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o judge_n of_o province_n that_o hereafter_o they_o presume_v not_o nor_o usurp_v the_o hear_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n theo._n you_o do_v well_o to_o put_v they_o together_o church_n they_o all_o speak_v of_o one_o man_n &_o mean_v one_o matter_n reprove_v constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n and_o that_o worthy_o for_o his_o tyrannous_a and_o violent_a oppress_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o truth_n and_o reason_n phi._n you_o will_v fain_o give_v these_o father_n the_o slip_n as_o though_o constantius_n be_v reprove_v by_o they_o not_o for_o intermeddle_v with_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o for_o his_o injurious_a and_o outrageous_a overrule_a those_o matter_n what_o a_o mockery_n that_o be_v theo._n mock_v not_o yourselves_o and_o of_o our_o answer_n let_v the_o world_n judge_v phi._n what_o be_v it_o theo._n we_o say_v these_o father_n do_v not_o reprove_v that_o in_o constantius_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o and_o after_o they_o for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o obey_v embrace_v and_o honour_v in_o her_o christian_a &_o catholic_a prince_n namely_o constantine_n gratian_n theodosius_n honorius_n martian_a justinian_n charles_n lodovike_a lotharius_n and_o other_o phi._n who_o say_v they_o do_v theo._n do_v you_o grant_v they_o do_v not_o phi._n what_o if_o we_o do_v theo._n speak_v express_o whether_o you_o grant_v it_o or_o no._n phi._n we_o grant_v they_o do_v not_o theo._n ergo_fw-la these_o place_n of_o athanasius_n osius_n leontius_n and_o hilarius_n do_v not_o impugn_v that_o which_o we_o defend_v but_o only_o traduce_v constantius_n for_o his_o wilful_a and_o heady_a subvert_v the_o faith_n and_o infringe_v the_o canon_n without_o all_o regard_n of_o truth_n or_o equity_n they_o refute_v not_o his_o authority_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n and_o punish_v error_n which_o other_o prince_n have_v and_o use_v with_o the_o contentation_n and_o commendation_n of_o all_o good_a man_n but_o they_o dissuade_v he_o from_o the_o tyranny_n which_o he_o show_v in_o confound_v both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v his_o humour_n and_o wreck_n his_o anger_n on_o those_o that_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o his_o heresy_n phi._n you_o may_v not_o escape_v so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o word_n which_o we_o bring_v theo._n i_o need_v not_o answer_v they_o till_o you_o urge_v they_o phi._n as_o for_o urge_v that_o shall_v not_o want_v theo._n if_o i_o fail_v in_o answer_v take_v you_o the_o advantage_n phi._n be_v sure_a i_o will_n first_o then_o constantius_n be_v reprove_v by_o s._n athanasius_n for_o appoint_v his_o palace_n to_o be_v the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o make_v himself_o the_o chief_a judge_n and_o arbyter_n of_o those_o controversy_n 4._o theo._n we_o do_v not_o make_v prince_n chief_a judge_n and_o arbiter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n ergo_fw-la these_o word_n of_o athanasius_n disprove_v not_o our_o assertion_n phi._n do_v you_o not_o make_v they_o ruler_n of_o bishop_n and_o precedent_n of_o spiritual_a judgement_n which_o be_v that_o very_a abomination_n of_o desolation_n foretell_v by_o daniel_n theo._n do_v not_o you_o purposely_o clip_v the_o text_n to_o draw_v the_o word_n from_o their_o right_a meaning_n to_o your_o malicious_a intent_n which_o be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o deface_v the_o truth_n and_o uphould_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n agentes_fw-la for_o where_o the_o word_n be_v quis_fw-la videns_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o decernendo_fw-la principen_n se_fw-la facere_fw-la episcoporun_n &_o praesidere_fw-la iudicijs_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la non_fw-la merito_fw-la dicat_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o see_v he_o to_o make_v himself_o the_o ruler_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o ringleader_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n in_o decernendo_fw-la what_o they_o shall_v determine_v may_v not_o just_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v that_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o daniel_n foretell_v 4._o you_o strike_v out_o clean_o in_o decernendo_fw-la in_o judge_v or_o determine_v and_o will_v have_v it_o a_o note_n of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v a_o ruler_n of_o bishop_n again_o where_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o which_o speak_v must_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v man_n to_o speak_v as_o hilary_n well_o admonish_v you_o let_v pass_v all_o that_o athanasius_n have_v say_v in_o that_o long_a epistle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o sentence_n and_o explication_n of_o himself_o and_o â—â—ll_v out_o a_o word_n or_o two_o that_o may_v be_v diverse_o take_v and_o think_v with_o a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n both_o doubtful_a and_o general_a to_o surprise_v a_o settle_a and_o certain_a truth_n prince_n shall_v not_o be_v ruler_n of_o bishop_n if_o by_o this_o you_o mean_v that_o prince_n shall_v not_o be_v superior_a magistrate_n to_o command_v bishop_n that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o forbid_v they_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a not_o yea_o to_o punish_v they_o as_o well_o for_o ecclesiastical_a as_o cyvill_a disorder_n athanasius_n be_v never_o of_o that_o mind_n his_o own_o word_n expound_v s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n if_o those_o be_v he_o work_v that_o carry_v his_o name_n be_v clear_a to_o the_o contrary_n rom._n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n he_o teach_v all_o man_n say_v athanasius_n whether_o it_o be_v priest_n monk_n or_o apostle_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o prince_n or_o ruler_n and_o speak_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o confer_v with_o arius_n not_o the_o first_o and_o famous_a heretic_n but_o a_o other_o of_o that_o name_n and_o time_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n habitae_fw-la who_o say_v he_o be_v so_o beside_o his_o wit_n that_o he_o dare_v refuse_v the_o prince_n precept_n his_o deed_n be_v as_o manifest_v for_o when_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n will_v have_v proceed_v against_o he_o for_o his_o crime_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o cotholike_a bishop_n of_o egypt_n that_o take_v part_n with_o he_o make_v their_o appeal_n to_o the_o prince_n as_o i_o show_v you_o before_o 33._o and_o athanasius_n in_o person_n flee_v to_o constantine_n and_o desire_v the_o synod_n to_o be_v send_v for_o and_o his_o cause_n to_o be_v hear_v before_o the_o emperor_n what_o athanasius_n like_v in_o himself_o he_o may_v not_o mislike_v in_o other_o what_o he_o think_v to_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o father_n he_o can_v not_o think_v unlawful_a in_o the_o son_n he_o do_v not_o now_o refel_v that_o in_o word_n which_o he_o before_o approve_v in_o deed_n you_o must_v so_o construe_v his_o say_n as_o they_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o do_n or_o
else_o you_o make_v a_o mad_a construction_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o prince_n shall_v not_o rule_v bishop_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n &_o judgement_n that_o be_v not_o work_v they_o nor_o force_v they_o against_o the_o witness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o follow_v the_o will_n and_o appetite_n of_o prince_n as_o constantius_n do_v by_o the_o report_n of_o athanasius_n in_o this_o place_n then_o the_o word_n which_o you_o bring_v be_v very_o true_a but_o nothing_o pertinent_a to_o this_o question_n the_o rule_v then_o of_o bishop_n and_o sit_v as_o precedent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n which_o constantius_n use_v and_o athanasius_n reprove_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o wilful_a contempt_n in_o himself_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n fancy_n and_o a_o furious_a compulsion_n of_o other_o to_o make_v they_o determine_v what_o he_o list_v and_o condemn_v who_o he_o please_v without_o respect_n of_o truth_n and_o against_o all_o order_n of_o common_a justice_n phi._n this_o be_v your_o gloze_n which_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v theo._n your_o own_o witness_n say_v the_o same_o who_o you_o may_v not_o well_o discredit_v phi._n which_o of_o they_o theo._n athanasius_n and_o hilary_n phi._n where_o say_v they_o so_o theo._n not_o far_o from_o the_o place_n which_o yourself_o allege_v the_o whole_a epistle_n of_o athanasius_n which_o you_o quote_v be_v a_o large_a repetition_n of_o yâ—_z tyrannous_a word_n and_o deed_n of_o constantius_n touch_v cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o first_o book_n of_o hilary_n against_o constantius_n the_o first_o i_o mean_v as_o they_o now_o stand_v in_o order_n though_o the_o last_o in_o time_n as_o they_o be_v write_v do_v handle_v the_o same_o argument_n read_v either_o of_o they_o you_o can_v not_o choose_v amiss_o let_v pass_v the_o horrible_a persecution_n raise_v by_o constantius_n wherein_o the_o pagan_n be_v set_v to_o invade_v the_o church_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o beat_v the_o people_n with_o staff_n and_o stone_n agentes_fw-la the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o monk_n be_v bind_v with_o chain_n and_o scourge_v with_o rod_n the_o woman_n be_v hale_v by_o the_o hair_n to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n ibidem_fw-la the_o virgin_n be_v toast_a by_o the_o fire_n and_o whip_v with_o prickle_n other_o be_v banish_v strangle_v trample_v to_o death_n under_o foot_n and_o their_o limb_n and_o jointe_n even_o tear_v and_o rend_v asunder_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o so_o much_o that_o athanasius_n be_v fain_o to_o cry_v out_o who_o be_v not_o amaze_v at_o these_o thing_n who_o will_v give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o ethnic_n much_o less_o of_o christian_n who_o will_v think_v they_o to_o have_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o not_o rather_o of_o beast_n who_o perceive_v not_o the_o arrian_n to_o be_v cruel_a than_o beast_n the_o stranger_n stand_v by_o yea_o the_o ethnic_n detest_a the_o arian_n as_o antichristes_n and_o butcher_n of_o man_n o_o new_a find_v heresy_n which_o in_o villainy_n and_o impiety_n haste_v put_v on_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o great_a so_o ever_o he_o be_v let_v pass_v i_o say_v these_o thing_n and_o come_v to_o his_o behaviour_n in_o matter_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a ibidem_fw-la paulinus_n lucifer_n and_o other_o bishop_n be_v call_v before_o he_o the_o emperor_n command_v they_o to_o subscribe_v against_o athanasius_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o arrian_n they_o marueil_v at_o this_o strange_a endeavour_n &_o answer_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o so_o to_o do_v he_o straightway_o reply_v church_n at_o qvod_fw-la ego_fw-la volo_fw-la pro_fw-la canone_o sit_v ita_fw-la i_o loquentem_fw-la syriae_n episcopi_fw-la sustinent_fw-la aut_fw-la ergo_fw-la obtemperate_a aut_fw-la vos_fw-la quoque_fw-la exules_fw-la esrote_n let_v my_o will_n be_v take_v of_o you_o for_o a_o canon_n the_o bishop_n of_o syria_n content_v themselves_o with_o this_o speech_n of_o i_o therefore_o do_v as_o i_o will_v you_o or_o depart_v into_o banishment_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n hold_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o god_n and_o with_o great_a liberty_n propose_v their_o reason_n show_v he_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o he_o but_o god_n of_o who_o he_o receive_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o he_o that_o give_v it_o will_v speedy_o take_v it_o from_o he_o also_o set_v before_o he_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o subvert_v ecclesiastical_a order_n nor_o to_o mingle_v the_o roman_a empire_n with_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o bring_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o will_v neither_o hear_v they_o nor_o permit_v they_o to_o speak_v but_o greevous_o bend_v his_o brow_n for_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v and_o shake_v his_o sword_n will_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o this_o be_v constantius_n manner_n in_o convent_v bishop_n and_o thus_o he_o pervert_v the_o faith_n and_o good_a order_n of_o christ_n church_n upon_o a_o self_n will_v subiect_v all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a to_o his_o eager_a and_o erroneous_a fancy_n and_o who_o see_v he_o thus_o to_o make_v himself_o the_o ruler_n of_o bishop_n &_o precedent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n will_v not_o just_o deem_v he_o to_o be_v that_o desolation_n of_o abomination_n foretell_v by_o daniel_n phi._n you_o put_v thus_o to_o the_o text_n which_o athanasius_n have_v not_o theo._n but_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o athanasius_n word_n must_v be_v gather_v hy_z that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o epistle_n intelligentia_fw-la dictorum_fw-la say_v hilary_n ex_fw-la praecedentibus_fw-la &_o consequentibus_fw-la expectetur_fw-la the_o understanding_n of_o any_o speech_n must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o precedent_n and_o consequent_n the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o prove_v but_o by_o the_o premise_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v measure_v by_o the_o premise_n athanasius_n bring_v many_o particular_n to_o show_v in_o what_o sort_n constantius_n overruled_n the_o bishop_n and_o prefer_v his_o own_o will_n before_o all_o constitution_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o infer_v who_o see_v he_o to_o make_v himself_o the_o ruler_n of_o bishop_n and_o precedent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n in_o that_o â—ort_n as_o he_o do_v will_v not_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n now_o in_o what_o sort_n he_o do_v it_o the_o whole_a epistle_n beside_o do_v declare_v thither_o must_v you_o repair_v if_o you_o will_v see_v how_o constantius_n behave_v himself_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o consequent_o what_o thing_n athanasius_n and_o the_o rest_n mislike_v in_o he_o phi._n how_o do_v constantius_n behave_v himself_o say_v you_o theo._n that_o be_v worth_a the_o search_n by_o that_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o cause_n athanasius_n osius_n leontius_n and_o hilarius_n have_v to_o reprove_v he_o phi._n say_v no_o more_o than_o you_o just_o prove_v theo._n no_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v than_o your_o own_o witness_n report_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v take_v they_o for_o direct_v and_o true_a deponent_n phi._n i_o do_v not_o mistrust_v they_o theo._n then_o hear_v they_o there_o be_v five_o principal_a point_n wherein_o constantius_n deal_v very_o intemperate_o &_o wicked_o as_o the_o writing_n of_o athanasius_n and_o hilary_n do_v testify_v tyrannical_a the_o often_o alter_v of_o the_o faith_n the_o wrest_n from_o synod_n what_o he_o will_v the_o banish_n of_o bishop_n upon_o false_a accusation_n the_o intrude_a of_o other_o in_o their_o place_n against_o all_o order_n and_o the_o force_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o arrian_n of_o his_o alter_v the_o faith_n hilary_n thus_o complain_v faith_n faith_n be_v come_v now_o to_o depend_v rather_o on_o the_o time_n than_o on_o the_o gospel_n our_o state_n be_v dangerous_a &_o miserable_a that_o we_o have_v now_o as_o many_o faith_n as_o will_n and_o as_o many_o doctrine_n as_o manner_n while_o faith_n be_v either_o so_o write_v as_o we_o listen_v or_o so_o understand_v as_o we_o will_n we_o make_v every_o year_n and_o every_o month_n a_o faith_n defunct_a and_o still_o we_o seek_v a_o faith_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n this_o o_o constantius_n will_v i_o fain_o know_v of_o thou_o what_o faith_n at_o length_n thou_o believe_v thou_o have_v change_v so_o often_o that_o now_o i_o know_v not_o thy_o faith_n that_o be_v happen_v unto_o thou_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o follow_v unskilful_a buylder_n ever_o dislike_a their_o own_o do_n that_o thou_o still_o pull_v down_o that_o which_o thou_o be_v still_o set_v up_o thou_o subverte_v the_o old_a with_o new_a and_o the_o new_a thou_o rent_a in_o sunder_o with_o a_o new_a correction_n and_o that_o which_o be_v once_o correct_v thou_o condemne_v with_o a_o second_o correction_n o_o thou_o wicked_a one_o what_o a_o mockery_n do_v
ecclesiastical_a cause_n torture_n theo._n proof_n go_v very_o low_a with_o you_o when_o you_o fall_v from_o prince_n to_o inferior_a judge_n &_o yet_o mistake_v your_o text_n for_o hilary_n beseech_v nothing_o of_o constantius_n in_o that_o place_n but_o that_o the_o judge_n of_o every_o province_n shall_v forbear_v meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n with_o torture_n &_o violence_n the_o whole_a book_n the_o word_n before_o the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n join_v to_o this_o which_o you_o bring_v with_o a_o conjunction_n copulative_a confirm_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o hilary_n this_o be_v the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o place_n constant._n we_o beseech_v not_o only_o with_o word_n but_o also_o with_o tear_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v no_o long_o oppress_v with_o grievous_a injury_n &_o sustain_v intolerable_a persecution_n &_o contumely_n &_o that_o which_o be_v shameful_a even_o of_o our_o brethren_n let_v your_o clemency_n provide_v &_o appoint_v that_o all_o judge_n every_o where_o to_o who_o province_n be_v commit_v which_o ought_v to_o take_v care_n &_o charge_n of_o commonwealth_n matter_n only_o refrain_v from_o meddle_v with_o religion_n neither_o let_v they_o presume_v &_o usurp_v &_o think_v they_o may_v enter_v into_o clergymens_n cause_n &_o force_n &_o vex_v innocent_a man_n with_o diverse_a affliction_n threat_n violence_n &_o terror_n your_o singular_a &_o admirable_a wisdom_n perceive_v it_o be_v not_o seemly_a it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v force_v &_o compel_v against_o their_o will_n &_o heart_n to_o yield_v &_o addict_v themselves_o through_o violent_a oppression_n to_o such_o as_o cease_v not_o to_o sow_v the_o corrupt_a seed_n of_o false_a doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o meddle_v with_o clergy_n man_n cause_n that_o hilary_n mean_v and_o which_o he_o will_v have_v temporal_a judge_n restrain_v from_o and_o yet_o be_v his_o meaning_n never_o so_o general_a he_o require_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o constantine_n the_o father_n of_o constantius_n have_v by_o his_o public_a law_n ordain_v &_o all_o christian_n prince_n have_v since_o observe_v to_o wit_n that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v be_v convent_v before_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n 83._o for_o so_o constantine_n decree_v commit_v judgement_n &_o jurisdiction_n over_o clerk_n to_o bishop_n &_o valentinian_n the_o elder_a will_v have_v priest_n to_o judge_v of_o priest_n yea_o justinian_n exclude_v all_o secular_a judge_n from_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o clergy_n man_n except_o it_o be_v for_o civil_a offence_n if_o the_o crime_n be_v ecclesiastical_a need_v ecclesiastical_a reformation_n &_o punishment_n let_v the_o bishop_n determine_v the_o same_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o province_n no_o way_n intermeddle_v for_o we_o will_v not_o have_v temporal_a judge_n enter_v into_o such_o matter_n where_o as_o such_o fault_n must_v be_v examine_v ecclesiastical_o by_o the_o sacred_a and_o divine_a rule_n and_o canon_n which_o our_o law_n take_v no_o scorn_n to_o follow_v and_o though_o he_o bar_v civil_a judge_n from_o the_o hear_n of_o such_o cause_n ibidem_fw-la yet_o do_v not_o exempt_a clergy_n man_n bishop_n nor_o other_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o the_o word_n import_v that_o be_v next_o to_o these_o omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la iam_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la sancita_fw-la sunt_fw-la sive_fw-la super_fw-la sanctiss_fw-la ecclesus_fw-la sive_fw-la super_fw-la deo_fw-la amabilibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la sive_fw-la super_fw-la clericis_fw-la sive_fw-la super_fw-la monachis_fw-la propriam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la habentibus_fw-la all_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v already_o decree_v concern_v the_o most_o holy_a church_n and_o bless_a bishop_n and_o touch_v clerk_n and_o monk_n stand_v in_o their_o full_a force_n he_o quit_v clergy_n man_n from_o temporal_a bar_n but_o he_o bind_v both_o they_o and_o their_o judge_n to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o well_o in_o their_o synod_n as_o in_o their_o consistory_n as_o appear_v at_o large_a by_o his_o 123._o constitution_n so_o that_o this_o place_n of_o hilary_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v save_o only_o to_o make_v up_o your_o tale_n phi._n be_v this_o your_o opinion_n that_o prince_n themselves_o may_v lawful_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o person_n though_o their_o inferior_a judge_n may_v not_o theo._n we_o say_v prince_n exempt_v clergy_n man_n from_o secular_a judge_n but_o not_o from_o themselves_o and_o that_o prince_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v meddle_v with_o person_n &_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a matter_n we_o bring_v you_o not_o only_o five_o authority_n that_o shall_v be_v neither_o maim_v nor_o wrest_v as_o you_o be_v but_o five_o hundred_o act_n example_n law_n and_o edict_n that_o shall_v be_v strong_a and_o effectual_a proof_n for_o this_o purpose_n phi._n you_o talk_v of_o cost_n when_o you_o say_v five_o hundred_o theo._n we_o can_v far_o pass_v that_o number_n if_o the_o number_n will_v move_v you_o to_o leave_v folly_n but_o i_o will_v go_v a_o other_o way_n to_o work_v with_o you_o what_o good_a king_n can_v you_o name_v before_o or_o after_o christ_n for_o 1000_o year_n but_o such_o as_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n phi._n nay_o what_o good_a king_n can_v you_o name_v that_o do_v theo._n they_o be_v soon_o name_v than_o answer_v nabuchodonosor_n in_o make_v a_o law_n that_o every_o people_n 3._o nation_n &_o language_n which_o speak_v any_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o god_n of_o sidrac_n misac_n and_o abâ—dnago_n shall_v be_v draw_v in_o piece_n &_o their_o house_n make_v privy_n do_v he_o not_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n phi._n nabuchodonosor_n be_v a_o tyrant_n the._n but_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o divine_a miracle_n 50._o he_o make_v say_v augustine_n a_o religious_a and_o commendable_a law_n for_o the_o truth_n that_o who_o so_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o sidrac_n misac_n and_o abednago_n shall_v with_o his_o house_n perish_v utter_o darius_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o other_o miracle_n write_v to_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o world_n with_o these_o word_n 6._o i_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o in_o all_o the_o dominion_n of_o my_o kingdom_n man_n tremble_v and_o fear_n before_o the_o god_n of_o daniel_n the_o king_n of_o ninive_v hear_v of_o that_o which_o jonas_n threaten_v from_o god_n proclaim_v a_o fast_n ninive_v and_o charge_v all_o man_n to_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o cry_v mighty_o to_o god_n and_o to_o turn_v from_o their_z evil_a way_n and_o the_o wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n i_o trust_v you_o dare_v not_o condemn_v the_o king_n of_o ninive_v for_o a_o intruder_n upon_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n who_o service_n so_o well_o please_v god_n that_o he_o spare_v the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n from_o destruction_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n and_o yet_o fast_v prayer_n and_o repentance_n be_v cause_n mere_a spiritual_a in_o which_o the_o king_n interpose_v his_o royal_a authority_n by_o the_o council_n of_o his_o noble_n 3_o and_o not_o of_o jonas_n who_o depart_v the_o city_n grieve_v and_o angry_a with_o god_n for_o pardon_v the_o ninivites_fw-la upon_o their_o conversion_n the_o fact_n of_o these_o three_o king_n i_o allege_v the_o rather_o because_o s._n augustine_n ground_v himself_o upon_o they_o king_n as_o proof_n that_o christian_n king_n may_v meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o as_o pattern_n for_o they_o to_o follow_v you_o king_n understand_v be_v wise_a you_o that_o judge_v the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v before_o he_o with_o tremble_v how_o do_v king_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n but_o by_o forbid_v and_o punish_v with_o a_o religious_a severity_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v against_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n as_o the_o king_n of_o ninive_v serve_v by_o compel_v the_o whole_a city_n to_o appease_v the_o lord_n as_o darius_n serve_v by_o give_v the_o idol_n into_o daniel_n power_n to_o be_v break_v and_o cast_v his_o enemy_n to_o the_o lion_n as_o nabuchodonosor_n serve_v by_o restrain_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o kingdom_n from_o blaspheme_a god_n with_o a_o terrible_a law_n and_o again_o when_o emperor_n profess_v the_o truth_n they_o command_v for_o truth_n against_o error_n 166._o as_o nabuchodonosor_n propose_v a_o edict_n for_o truth_n against_o error_n that_o whosoever_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o sidrach_n misaach_n and_o abednago_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o his_o house_n disperse_v and_o you_o donatistes_n will_v not_o that_o christian_n emperor_n command_v any_o such_o thing_n against_o you_o if_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o publish_n of_o religion_n and_o prohibit_v of_o sacrilege_n publish_v why_o then_o do_v you_o sign_n yourselves_o at_o king_n nabuchodosor_n edict_n command_v such_o thing_n for_o when_o you_o hear_v it_o do_v
all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n keep_v and_o observe_v be_v not_o there_o refer_v to_o his_o private_a action_n as_o a_o man_n but_o to_o his_o public_a function_n as_o a_o king_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n in_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o charge_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n that_o be_v a_o express_a commandment_n from_o god_n to_o see_v the_o law_n keep_v and_o every_o part_n thereof_o observe_v of_o all_o man_n within_o his_o dominion_n and_o the_o breaker_n of_o it_o prophet_n priest_n and_o people_n to_o be_v due_o punish_v now_o the_o law_n contain_v all_o thing_n that_o any_o way_n touch_v the_o true_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o king_n have_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o power_n and_o charge_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v as_o well_o for_o the_o precept_n of_o piety_n as_o other_o point_n of_o policy_n neither_o do_v god_n favour_n or_o prosper_v any_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n or_o judah_n but_o such_o as_o chief_o respect_v and_o careful_o maintain_v the_o ordinance_n of_o religion_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o in_o moses_n law_n 50._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v s._n augustine_n all_o the_o king_n which_o in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v not_o forbid_v and_o overthrow_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v blame_v and_o they_o that_o do_v prohibit_v and_o subvert_v such_o thing_n be_v praise_v above_o the_o rest_n god_n bless_a solomon_n with_o wisdom_n solomon_n honour_n riches_n and_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o david_n his_o father_n during_o the_o which_o time_n solomon_n do_v dedicate_v the_o temple_n in_o his_o own_o person_n 2._o and_o cast_v out_o abiathar_n from_o be_v priest_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o set_v zadocke_n in_o his_o room_n but_o when_o his_o heart_n once_o turn_v from_o god_n to_o build_v place_n also_o for_o idol_n and_o to_o suffer_v his_o outlandish_a wife_n to_o burn_v incense_n and_o offering_n to_o their_o god_n 11._o than_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o solomon_n and_o stir_v uppe_o adversary_n against_o he_o and_o threaten_v to_o rend_v his_o kingdom_n from_o he_o and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n asa_n take_v away_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o strange_a god_n 14._o and_o the_o high_a place_n and_o break_v down_o the_o image_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n and_o command_v judah_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o take_v away_o out_o of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n the_o high_a place_n and_o image_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n be_v quiet_a before_o he_o and_o he_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o all_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v slay_v 15._o whether_o he_o be_v small_a or_o great_a man_n or_o woman_n and_o he_o depose_v maachah_n his_o mother_n from_o her_o regency_n because_o she_o have_v make_v a_o idol_n &_o asa_n break_v down_o her_o idol_n and_o stamp_v it_o and_o burn_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o rest_v round_o about_o jehosaphat_n his_o son_n walk_v in_o the_o first_o way_n of_o david_n and_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n 11._o and_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n establish_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o he_o have_v riches_n and_o honour_n in_o abundance_n in_o the_o third_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o send_v his_o prince_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o with_o they_o levites_n and_o pristes_n and_o himself_o go_v through_o the_o people_n from_o beer-sheba_a to_o mount-ephraim_n and_o bring_v they_o again_o to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n in_o jerusalem_n he_o send_v of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o family_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o judgement_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o charge_v they_o say_v thus_o shall_v you_o do_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n faithful_o and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n 11._o thus_o shall_v you_o do_v and_o trespass_v not_o and_o behold_v amariah_n the_o priest_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a among_o you_o for_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o zebadiah_n for_o all_o the_o king_n affair_n and_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v helper_n unto_o you_o 6._o be_v strong_a and_o do_v it_o and_o when_o the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n come_v against_o he_o he_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a throughout_o all_o judah_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o pray_v in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o all_o the_o people_n 29._o ezechiah_n do_v upright_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o david_n his_o father_n have_v do_v he_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o hear_v i_o you_o levites_n sanctify_v yourselves_o and_o sanctify_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o your_o father_n i_o purpose_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o sanctify_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n rise_v early_o and_o gather_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o city_n and_o go_v uppe_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o bring_v sinne-offeringes_a and_o ezechiah_n command_v to_o offer_v the_o burn_a offering_n upon_o the_o altar_n yea_o he_o command_v the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o offer_v they_o 30._o and_o when_o they_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o offering_n ezechiah_n the_o king_n &_o the_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n the_o seer_n 1._o and_o ezechiah_n send_v to_o all_o israel_n and_o judah_n &_o also_o write_v letter_n to_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v the_o passover_n 6._o so_o the_o post_n go_v with_o letter_n by_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n throughout_o all_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n say_v you_o child_n of_o israel_n turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o israel_n 2._o and_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v in_o judah_n so_o that_o he_o give_v they_o one_o heart_n to_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o ezechiah_n appoint_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n by_o their_o turn_n every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o office_n for_o the_o burn_a offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n to_o minister_v and_o give_v thanks_n to_o praise_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o lord_n 21._o and_o in_o all_o the_o work_n that_o he_o begin_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n he_o do_v it_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o prosper_v 18._o he_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n and_o break_v the_o image_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n and_o brake_n in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n have_v make_v for_o in_o those_o day_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v burn_v incense_n to_o it_o 3._o manasses_n at_o the_o first_o go_v back_o &_o build_v the_o high_a place_n which_o ezechiah_n his_o father_n have_v break_v down_o and_o set_v up_o altar_n for_o baalim_fw-la &_o make_v grove_n &_o worship_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n &_o serve_v they_o but_o after_o he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n &_o put_v in_o fetter_n 13._o &_o bind_v in_o chain_n he_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n &_o god_n be_v entreat_v of_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o bring_v he_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n into_o his_o kingdom_n then_o he_o take_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n and_o the_o image_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 15._o and_o all_o the_o altar_n that_o he_o have_v build_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n 16._o and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n also_o he_o repair_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sacrifice_v thereon_o peace-offeringes_a and_o of_o thanks_n and_o command_v judah_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n josiah_n 3._o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n of_o sixteen_o year_n begin_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o god_n of_o david_n his_o father_n and_o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n he_o begin_v to_o purge_v judah_n &_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o high_a place_n &_o the_o grove_n and_o the_o carve_a and_o
the_o time_n long_o the_o prince_n wise_a the_o fact_n know_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n honour_v and_o obey_v those_o decree_n it_o be_v no_o doubtful_a question_n but_o a_o manifest_a truth_n that_o the_o best_a prince_n before_o christ_n and_o after_o christ_n for_o many_o year_n meddle_v with_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prescribe_v law_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a s._n augustine_n account_v they_o not_o usurper_n prince_n as_o you_o do_v but_o happy_a prince_n that_o employ_v their_o authority_n to_o delate_v and_o spread_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o avouch_v plain_o that_o god_n himself_o speak_v and_o command_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o heart_n of_o prince_n when_o they_o command_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o whosoever_o resist_v their_o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v for_o truth_n shall_v be_v grievous_o plague_v at_o god_n hand_n 24._o imperatores_fw-la felices_fw-la dicimus_fw-la si_fw-la svam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la cultum_fw-la maximè_fw-la dilatandum_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la eius_fw-la famulam_fw-la faciunt_fw-la we_o count_v prince_n bless_v if_o they_o bend_v their_o power_n to_o do_v god_n service_n for_o the_o spread_a of_o his_o true_a worship_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v 166._o hoc_fw-la iubent_fw-la imperatores_fw-la quod_fw-la iubet_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la quia_fw-la cum_fw-la bonum_fw-la iubent_fw-la per_fw-la illos_fw-la non_fw-la iubet_fw-la nisi_fw-la christus_fw-la emperor_n command_v the_o self-same_a that_o christ_n do_v because_o when_o they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o command_v by_o they_o and_o â—_o little_a after_o ibidem_fw-la attendite_fw-la qua_fw-la manifestissima_fw-la veritate_fw-la per_fw-la cor_fw-la regis_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la dixerat_fw-la inista_fw-la ipsa_fw-la lege_fw-la quam_fw-la contra_fw-la vos_fw-la prolatam_fw-la dicitis_fw-la mark_v you_o with_o how_o manifest_a truth_n by_o the_o king_n heart_n which_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n god_n himself_o speak_v in_o that_o very_a law_n which_o you_o say_v be_v make_v against_o you_o and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v quicunque_fw-la legibus_fw-la impâ—ratorum_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la dei_fw-la veritate_fw-la feruntur_fw-la 50._o obtemporare_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la grande_fw-fr acquirit_fw-la supplicium_fw-la whosoever_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o prince_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v sure_o to_o bear_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n caeteras_fw-la the_o prince_n themselves_o will_v teach_v you_o that_o by_o their_o power_n they_o may_v by_o their_o charge_n they_o shall_v meddle_v with_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a the_o authority_n of_o our_o law_n say_v justinian_n dispose_v divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n thence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o take_v great_a care_n for_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n and_o honest_a conversation_n of_o priest_n so_o likewise_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n ea_fw-la quae_fw-la circa_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la vel_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la antiquit_fw-la as_o vel_fw-la parentum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la religiosa_fw-la constituit_fw-la vel_fw-la nostra_fw-la serenitas_fw-la roboravit_fw-la novella_fw-la superstitione_n remota_fw-la integra_fw-la &_o inviolata_fw-la custodire_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o ancient_a prince_n have_v ordain_v or_o the_o religious_a authority_n of_o our_o progenitour_n decree_v or_o our_o highness_n establish_v concern_v the_o catholic_a faith_n we_o command_v you_o to_o keep_v they_o firm_a and_o inviolable_a all_o latter_a superstition_n remove_v and_o this_o they_o reckon_v to_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o princely_a charge_n inter_fw-la caeteras_fw-la sollicitudines_fw-la quas_fw-la amor_fw-la publicus_fw-la pervigili_fw-la nobis_fw-la cogitation_n indixit_fw-la praecipuam_fw-la imperatoriae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la curam_fw-la esse_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la indaginem_fw-la among_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o the_o commonwealth_n exact_v at_o our_o hand_n we_o perceive_v the_o inquiry_n of_o true_a religion_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o our_o princely_a call_n valentinian_n the_o elder_a though_o at_o first_o he_o refuse_v to_o deal_v with_o profound_a question_n of_o religion_n yet_o after_o he_o be_v content_a to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n with_o other_o iteratur_fw-la and_o to_o command_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n shall_v be_v right_o preach_v &_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o no_o mean_n double_v the_o bless_a bishop_n say_v he_o with_o valens_n &_o gratian_n have_v make_v demonstration_n that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o trinity_n coessential_a &_o nostra_fw-la potentia_fw-la eandem_fw-la praedicari_fw-la mandavit_fw-la and_o our_o power_n have_v command_v the_o same_o truth_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o again_o the_o bishop_n which_o shall_v reiterate_v holy_a baptism_n we_o count_v unworthy_a of_o his_o place_n for_o we_o condemn_v their_o error_n which_o tread_v the_o apostolic_a precept_n under_o their_o foot_n do_v not_o cleanse_v but_o rather_o defile_v those_o with_o a_o second_o wash_v that_o be_v once_o already_o baptize_v zeno_n seek_v to_o reconcile_v the_o bishop_n clerk_n monk_n and_o people_n of_o egypt_n and_o alexandria_n to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n kingdom_n begin_v with_o these_o word_n for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o know_v that_o only_a faith_n which_o be_v right_a and_o sincere_a to_o be_v the_o ground_n stay_v strength_n and_o invincible_a defence_n of_o our_o empire_n we_o have_v always_o employ_v our_o desire_n endeavour_n and_o law_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v multiply_v the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n the_o perpetual_a and_o undefiled_a mother_n of_o our_o sceptre_n and_o justinus_n nephew_n to_o justinian_n write_v a_o public_a edict_n to_o all_o christian_n concern_v many_o point_n of_o true_a religion_n make_v his_o conclusion_n with_o these_o word_n omnes_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la contraria_fw-la hijsce_fw-la vel_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la vel_fw-la sensuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la anathemate_fw-la damnamus_fw-la 4._o &_o alienos_fw-la à _fw-la sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la catholica_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la iudicamus_fw-la we_o condemn_v they_o all_o as_o accurse_a that_o present_o do_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v think_v contrary_a to_o these_o thing_n &_o we_o adjudge_v to_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o god_n this_o care_n to_o provide_v and_o power_n to_o command_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n prince_n as_o well_o in_o this_o realm_n as_o else_o where_o continue_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o 850_o year_n after_o christ_n promise_v all_o kind_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o chapter_n and_o law_n ecclesiastical_a of_o lotharius_n &_o his_o ancestor_n in_o greece_n the_o emperor_n lose_v not_o their_o authority_n to_o call_v counsel_n and_o establish_v truth_n till_o they_o lose_v empire_n and_o all_o more_o than_o thirtine_n hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n nicephorus_n high_o commend_v a_o greek_a emperor_n for_o his_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n in_o the_o church_n affair_n christ._n you_o have_v say_v he_o to_o the_o prince_n restore_v the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n to_o her_o ancient_a state_n that_o be_v trouble_v with_o novelty_n impure_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n you_o have_v banish_v from_o she_o you_o have_v purge_v the_o temple_n from_o heretic_n that_o be_v corrupter_n and_o depravers_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n not_o so_o much_o with_o a_o three_o cord_a whip_n as_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n you_o have_v establish_v the_o faith_n and_o make_v constitution_n for_o it_o you_o have_v wall_v about_o true_a godliness_n with_o mighty_a defence_n you_o have_v repair_v that_o which_o be_v ruinous_a priestly_a unction_n decay_v you_o have_v make_v pure_a than_o gold_n and_o by_o law_n and_o letter_n teach_v they_o sobriety_n of_o life_n and_o contempt_n of_o money_n wherefore_o their_o order_n be_v now_o sacred_a in_o the_o common_a wealth_n which_o in_o former_a time_n be_v degenerate_v &_o infect_v with_o corruption_n of_o discipline_n and_o manner_n ante_fw-la yea_o when_o you_o see_v our_o true_a religion_n bring_v in_o danger_n by_o false_a and_o absurd_a doctrine_n you_o do_v most_o zealous_o and_o most_o wise_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o know_v very_o well_o that_o piety_n of_o itself_o &_o the_o diligent_a care_n of_o god_n cause_n seat_n be_v the_o sure_a prop_n of_o a_o empire_n you_o take_v a_o divine_a and_o pass_o wise_a course_n for_o by_o meddle_v with_o these_o matter_n of_o religion_n you_o win_v great_a thanks_n of_o god_n and_o give_v he_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v favourable_a to_o your_o prayer_n to_o direct_v all_o your_o do_n and_o confirm_v and_o settle_v the_o empire_n in_o your_o hand_n canutus_n a_o king_n of_o this_o land_n not_o full_a 32_o year_n before_o the_o conquest_n apparent_o prove_v that_o prince_n keep_v their_o authority_n to_o command_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n more_o than_o a_o
thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n christ._n his_o law_n make_v by_o a_o council_n of_o his_o sage_n at_o winchester_n be_v yet_o extant_a hear_v some_o of_o they_o and_o then_o tell_v we_o whether_o he_o do_v meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n or_o no._n first_o he_o command_v all_o man_n to_o love_v one_o god_n for_o ever_o above_o all_o thing_n 1._o and_o one_o rule_n of_o christian_a religion_n well_o and_o advise_o to_o hold_v item_n he_o will_v all_o man_n to_o discharge_v their_o function_n 6._o special_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n bishop_n abbot_n monk_n canon_n &_o nonnes_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o rule_n to_o make_v their_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n for_o all_o christian_a folk_n item_n he_o bid_v and_o on_o god_n behalf_n forbid_v that_o any_o christian_a man_n take_v to_o wife_n a_o kinswoman_n within_o six_o degree_n 7._o or_o his_o wife_n kinswoman_n or_o his_o godmother_n at_o the_o font_n or_o a_o profess_a nun_n or_o a_o divorce_v woman_n or_o keep_v harlot_n or_o have_v mo_z wife_n than_o one_o and_o that_o in_o lawful_a marriage_n item_n that_o holy_a day_n and_o fast_v day_n be_v keep_v 15._o &_o sunday_n be_v keep_v holy_a from_o saturday_n noon_n till_o monday_n morning_n fair_n court_n hunt_n and_o worldly_a work_v on_o that_o day_n to_o be_v forbear_v 16._o item_n that_o all_o fast_n which_o be_v bid_v ember_n day_n and_o lend_v be_v keep_v and_o the_o feast_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v fast_v save_o philip_n and_o jacob_n every_o friday_n to_o be_v fast_v except_o it_o be_v holy_a day_n and_o no_o man_n to_o fast_o from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n or_o from_o christmas_n to_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o epiphanie_n unless_o he_o will_v or_o it_o be_v enjoin_v he_o 21._o item_n that_o every_o christian_a prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o communion_n thrice_o a_o year_n and_o true_o keep_v his_o oath_n and_o promise_n and_o love_n god_n with_o a_o inward_a reverence_n and_o hear_v diligent_o heavenly_a teacher_n and_o oft_o and_o many_o time_n search_v and_o look_v on_o god_n law_n &_o his_o dictrine_n 22._o item_n that_o every_o christian_a man_n learn_v so_o much_o that_o he_o can_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o true_a understanding_n thereof_o namely_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n or_o else_o not_o to_o have_v christian_a burial_n neither_o to_o be_v admit_v while_o he_o lyve_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n nor_o to_o undertake_v for_o other_o at_o the_o font_n or_o before_o the_o bishop_n 6._o item_n that_o bishop_n be_v preacher_n and_o teacher_n of_o god_n law_n and_o careful_a follower_n of_o goodwoorke_v item_n that_o witch_n sorcerer_n idolater_n periure_v strumpet_n breaker_n of_o order_n and_o wedlock_n be_v banish_v the_o realm_n with_o other_o law_n for_o tithe_n temple_n church_n right_n trial_n of_o clergy_n man_n accuse_v and_o such_o like_a duty_n and_o offence_n ecclesiastical_a phi._n you_o press_v i_o with_o a_o number_n of_o place_n that_o prove_v nothing_o against_o we_o direct_o theo._n take_v the_o weak_a of_o they_o and_o see_v whether_o it_o will_v not_o infer_v that_o prince_n meddle_v with_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a word_n phi._n we_o know_v they_o meddle_v with_o they_o but_o not_o as_o supreme_a governor_n of_o they_o theo._n i_o bring_v these_o place_n to_o refel_v that_o general_a objection_n which_o you_o frame_v out_o of_o osius_n leontius_n and_o other_o that_o prince_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a if_o you_o grant_v they_o do_v and_o may_v lawful_o meddle_v with_o such_o matter_n as_o the_o place_n which_o i_o bring_v do_v prove_v then_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n constantius_n be_v not_o reprove_v for_o meddle_v with_o religion_n for_o so_o do_v other_o godly_a prince_n that_o be_v not_o reprove_v but_o high_o commend_v and_o honour_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o he_o be_v reprove_v as_o i_o answer_v you_o at_o the_o first_o for_o his_o insolent_a and_o tyrannous_a kind_n of_o meddle_v with_o these_o matter_n which_o be_v as_o i_o show_v you_o for_o that_o in_o his_o own_o person_n have_v no_o skill_n nor_o experience_n in_o such_o case_n he_o will_v needs_o end_v and_o determine_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n without_o respect_n of_o right_a or_o truth_n and_o execute_v the_o same_o with_o terrible_a force_n and_o rigour_n exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o all_o christian_a humanity_n temporal_a again_o these_o late_a example_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a import_n that_o prince_n have_v all_o this_o while_n full_a power_n to_o plant_v and_o establish_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o their_o realm_n and_o to_o punish_v ecclesiastical_a transgression_n and_o disorder_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n lay_v man_n and_o clerk_n which_o be_v all_o that_o we_o seek_v for_o and_o all_o that_o we_o mean_v when_o we_o make_v they_o governor_n of_o their_o dominion_n in_o all_o cause_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a and_o since_o you_o can_v neither_o deny_v the_o law_n edict_n nor_o act_n of_o prince_n which_o we_o produce_v to_o this_o purpose_n nor_o possible_o shift_v they_o why_o do_v you_o wicked_o slander_v and_o malicious_o pervert_v that_o doctrine_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o sober_o confute_v phi._n you_o will_v have_v prince_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o these_o case_n truth_n this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o most_o impugn_v theo._n well_o then_o let_v we_o go_v by_o degree_n do_v you_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v governor_n in_o those_o case_n phi._n what_o mean_v you_o by_o governor_n theo._n such_o as_o have_v lawful_a authority_n from_o god_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n and_o punish_v error_n phi._n do_v you_o make_v they_o judge_n and_o decider_n of_o truth_n theo._n no_o but_o receiver_n and_o establisher_n of_o it_o phi._n yea_o but_o who_o shall_v tell_v they_o which_o be_v truth_n theo._n that_o be_v not_o this_o question_n when_o we_o reason_n whether_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n and_o punish_v error_n you_o must_v not_o cavil_n about_o the_o mean_n to_o know_v truth_n from_o error_n but_o suppose_v that_o truth_n be_v confess_v and_o agree_v on_o and_o in_o that_o case_n what_o may_v prince_n do_v for_o truth_n phi._n marry_o sir_n if_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o strife_n the_o doubt_n be_v not_o so_o great_a theo._n if_o i_o shall_v ask_v you_o whether_o prince_n may_v revenge_v murder_n and_o punish_v theft_n be_v this_o a_o answer_n to_o say_v but_o how_o shall_v they_o know_v what_o murder_n be_v and_o who_o be_v thief_n no_o more_o when_o we_o demand_v what_o duty_n prince_n owe_v to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n shall_v you_o stand_v quarrel_v what_o truth_n be_v or_o how_o truth_n may_v be_v know_v the_o prince_n duty_n to_o god_n be_v one_o question_n which_o we_o now_o handle_v the_o way_n to_o discern_v truth_n from_o error_n be_v a_o other_o which_o anon_o shall_v ensue_v when_o once_o this_o be_v end_v but_o first_o let_v we_o have_v your_o direct_a answer_n whether_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n or_o no_o phi._n for_o truth_n they_o may_v but_o if_o they_o take_v quid_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la they_o both_o hazard_n themselves_o and_o their_o whole_a realm_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n we_o say_v they_o must_v be_v direct_v by_o bishop_n theo._n you_o slide_v to_o the_o second_o question_n again_o before_o the_o first_o be_v finish_v stay_v for_o that_o till_o this_o be_v try_v one_o you_o grant_v that_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n do_v you_o not_o phi._n we_o do_v theo._n when_o you_o say_v they_o may_v command_v for_o truth_n you_o do_v not_o mean_v this_o or_o that_o point_n of_o truth_n but_o indefinite_o for_o truth_n that_o be_v for_o all_o part_n of_o truth_n alike_o without_o the_o which_o god_n can_v not_o right_o be_v serve_v phi._n they_o may_v command_v for_o all_o as_o well_o as_o for_o part_n if_o the_o bishop_n need_v their_o help_n in_o all_o theo._n and_o command_v be_v not_o only_o the_o free_a permit_v of_o those_o that_o will_v truth_n but_o the_o moderate_a punish_v of_o those_o that_o will_v not_o for_o punishment_n be_v the_o due_a desert_n of_o he_o that_o neglect_v the_o commandment_n which_o he_o shall_v obey_v so_o that_o he_o which_o may_v just_o command_v may_v just_o punish_v and_o he_o that_o may_v lawful_o punish_v may_v certain_o command_v how_o say_v you_o then_o may_v prince_n punish_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n phi._n no_o doubt_v they_o may_v but_o when_o and_o where_o the_o priest_n must_v guide_v theo._n who_o bear_v the_o sword_n the_o priest_n or_o the_o prince_n phi._n the_o prince_n not_o the_o priest_n theo._n and_o that_o sword_n which_o the_o prince_n bear_v murderer_n must_v do_v the_o deed_n
must_v it_o not_o phi._n it_o must_v theo._n and_o the_o fact_n be_v as_o lawful_a in_o prince_n when_o they_o punish_v schismatics_n heretic_n and_o idolater_n as_o when_o they_o punish_v adulterer_n thief_n and_o murderer_n phi._n what_o else_o theo._n and_o if_o they_o leave_v such_o impiety_n against_o god_n unpunished_a they_o do_v not_o that_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o they_o phi._n all_o this_o we_o grant_v theo._n will_v you_o not_o recall_v it_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o push_n phi._n recall_v it_o as_o though_o this_o can_v hurt_v we_o theo._n since_o you_o promise_v not_o to_o recall_v it_o i_o will_v trust_v you_o for_o this_o once_o and_o will_v come_v to_o the_o true_a difference_n betwixt_o your_o opinion_n &_o we_o offence_n you_o flat_o confess_v and_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o your_o church_n be_v that_o prince_n of_o duty_n shall_v and_o lawful_o may_v punish_v all_o spiritual_a &_o ecclesiastical_a offence_n namely_o apostasy_n idolatry_n sorcery_n sacrilege_n schism_n heresy_n and_o such_o like_a impiety_n against_o god_n and_o his_o church_n as_o well_o as_o civil_a disorder_n and_o injury_n against_o our_o neighbour_n can_v you_o deny_v this_o phi._n i_o can_v not_o theo._n we_o confess_v the_o same_o let_v it_o stand_v irrevocable_a for_o both_o side_n phi._n agree_v but_o remember_v they_o be_v punisher_n not_o determiner_n of_o those_o thing_n theo._n i_o say_v punisher_n if_o you_o look_v to_o my_o word_n phi._n i_o grant_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v good_a and_o sound_a theo._n prohibit_v then_o forth_o what_o you_o say_v prince_n may_v punish_v we_o say_v prince_n may_v prohibit_v prohibit_v be_v less_o than_o punish_v &_o a_o mean_a to_o make_v subject_n do_v their_o duty_n without_o punish_v which_o every_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v rather_o embrace_v prince_n by_o common_a justice_n must_v open_v their_o mouth_n to_o speak_v before_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o strike_v their_o law_n must_v be_v know_v before_o their_o sword_n must_v be_v draw_v to_o revenge_v disobedience_n nothing_o can_v be_v just_o punish_v except_o it_o be_v first_o prohibit_v so_o that_o prince_n may_v punish_v those_o thing_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v prohibit_v they_o phi._n great_a reason_n prince_n shall_v warn_v their_o subject_n as_o well_o as_o punish_v they_o prohibit_v be_v but_o forewarn_v what_o thing_n they_o must_v avoid_v lest_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o pain_n prescribe_v theo._n 51._o if_o they_o may_v punish_v and_o prohibit_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a ergo_fw-la they_o may_v command_v and_o establish_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n how_o like_v you_o the_o sequel_n phi._n you_o think_v it_o hold_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o contrariety_n that_o be_v between_o both_o part_n theo._n all_o learning_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o contrary_n be_v consequent_a to_o contrary_n if_o they_o may_v forbid_v and_o abolish_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a ergo_fw-la they_o may_v bid_v and_o establish_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o so_o s._n augustine_n couple_v they_o you_o hear_v the_o place_n before_o as_o a_o king_n he_o serve_v god_n by_o make_v law_n command_v just_a thing_n and_o prohibit_v the_o contrary_a and_o again_o king_n as_o they_o be_v king_n serve_v god_n as_o they_o be_v will_v by_o god_n if_o in_o their_o kingdom_n they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o prohibit_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a not_o in_o civil_a affair_n only_o but_o in_o matter_n also_o touch_v divine_a religion_n they_o serve_v not_o god_n by_o prohibit_v evil_a except_o they_o likewise_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o divine_a religion_n by_o duty_n they_o must_v by_o consequent_a they_o do_v both_o how_o think_v you_o say_v we_o not_o truth_n phi._n i_o see_v your_o meaning_n you_o will_v have_v prince_n command_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n theo._n we_o will_v have_v they_o in_o those_o thing_n to_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o well_o as_o prohibit_n that_o which_o be_v evil_a command_v you_o grant_v the_o late_a why_o shall_v you_o stick_v at_o the_o former_a phi._n command_v be_v a_o word_n of_o too_o great_a authority_n theo._n whether_o think_v you_o the_o great_a with_o word_n to_o command_v or_o with_o deed_n to_o compel_v phi._n compel_v be_v more_o than_o command_v theo._n and_o he_o that_o punish_v apparent_o compel_v since_o then_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n prince_n may_v compel_v man_n by_o punishment_n from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v much_o more_o command_v they_o that_o which_o be_v good_a phi._n you_o snare_v i_o with_o word_n theo._n do_v i_o snare_v you_o with_o word_n when_o i_o say_v that_o prince_n may_v command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o punish_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a or_o do_v you_o rather_o harden_v your_o face_n and_o whet_v your_o tongue_n against_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o father_n against_o the_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o all_o age_n and_o country_n religion_n look_v no_o far_o than_o to_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v you_o as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o ancient_a story_n and_o law_n &_o you_o shall_v find_v where_o prince_n command_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a i_o mean_v the_o very_a word_n above_o three_o score_n time_n if_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a you_o shall_v have_v three_o hundred_o when_o you_o will_n so_o that_o you_o make_v a_o bad_a march_n if_o you_o stand_v on_o this_o point_n with_o we_o that_o prince_n may_v not_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n phi._n you_o shall_v have_v no_o such_o advantage_n at_o us._n 66._o we_o know_v s._n augustine_n say_v when_o emperor_n take_v part_n with_o truth_n they_o command_v for_o truth_n against_o error_n which_o whosoever_o contemn_v he_o purchase_v to_o himself_o judgement_n and_o again_o emperor_n command_v the_o self_n same_o that_o christ_n do_v for_o when_o they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a no_o man_n command_v by_o they_o but_o christ._n theo._n you_o do_v well_o to_o pull_v your_o finger_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n you_o see_v it_o be_v too_o hot_a for_o you_o s._n austen_n in_o that_o epistle_n which_o you_o quote_v use_v that_o very_a word_n twelve_o time_n to_o show_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v and_o may_v command_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n read_v the_o command_v twenty_o constitution_n wherein_o justinian_n dispose_v of_o crime_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o see_v whether_o every_o sentence_n be_v not_o a_o commandment_n or_o if_o that_o be_v too_o much_o overrun_v the_o 123_o entitle_v of_o diverse_a ecclesiastical_a chapter_n and_o tell_v we_o whether_o in_o that_o one_o constitution_n you_o do_v not_o find_v above_o fourteen_o score_n imperative_fw-it and_z prohibitive_n verb_n whereby_o the_o prince_n willeth_n prescribe_v appoint_v command_v dispose_v of_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o this_o you_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o perceive_v except_o you_o be_v void_a of_o common_a sense_n that_o prince_n use_v not_o to_o persuade_v and_o entreat_v but_o require_v and_o command_v their_o subject_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v either_o not_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n at_o all_o or_o else_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v command_v and_o afterward_o punish_v if_o their_o commandment_n be_v despise_v phi._n let_v it_o be_v so_o since_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o but_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o prince_n be_v supreme_a ruler_n and_o master_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n of_o christ._n theo._n you_o leap_v before_o you_o come_v to_o the_o stile_n anon_o you_o shall_v hear_v what_o this_o do_v prove_v but_o first_o do_v you_o grant_v that_o prince_n may_v command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a &_o prohibit_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n phi._n what_o gain_v you_o by_o that_o if_o i_o grant_v it_o theo._n take_v you_o no_o care_n for_o our_o gain_n do_v you_o grant_v it_o or_o no_o phi._n what_o if_o i_o do_v theo._n what_o if_o do_v not_o answer_v my_o question_n speak_v off_o or_o on_o to_o that_o which_o i_o demand_v why_o be_v you_o so_o dainty_a to_o grant_v that_o which_o you_o dare_v not_o deny_v phi._n take_v your_o pleasure_n in_o that_o point_n and_o yet_o you_o shall_v miss_v your_o purpose_n theo._n my_o purpose_n be_v truth_n which_o neither_o your_o high_a word_n nor_o indirect_a shift_n shall_v disappoint_v you_o spend_v time_n with_o delay_n we_o may_v otherwise_v soon_o end_v phi._n will_v you_o answer_v as_o brief_o when_o i_o ask_v you_o the_o like_a theo._n if_o i_o do_v not_o charge_v i_o with_o my_o own_o word_n phi._n
and_o our_o law_n if_o either_o side_n mislike_v the_o cause_n shall_v devolue_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o province_n patriarch_n and_o he_o shall_v end_v it_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o our_o law_n clerk_n we_o permit_v none_o to_o be_v make_v except_o they_o be_v letter_v of_o a_o right_a faith_n &_o honest_a conversation_n auten_o &_o have_v neither_o concubine_n nor_o bastard_n but_o such_o as_o either_o be_v single_a man_n or_o have_v or_o have_v one_o lawful_a wife_n and_o her_o the_o first_o no_o widow_n nor_o divorce_v woman_n nor_o otherwise_o interdict_v by_o the_o law_n or_o canon_n a_o priest_n we_o will_v not_o have_v make_v under_o the_o age_n of_o five_o and_o thirty_o neither_o a_o deacon_n or_o subdeacon_n under_o the_o age_n of_o five_o and_o twenty_o neither_o a_o reader_n under_o eighteen_o a_o woman_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o serve_v the_o church_n that_o be_v under_o forty_o or_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v many_o score_n precept_n beside_o these_o that_o i_o reckon_v shall_v you_o find_v in_o that_o constitution_n touch_v person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a with_o these_o word_n volumus_fw-la sancimus_fw-la iubemus_fw-la we_o will_v decree_n command_n and_o other_o verb_n equivalent_a prescribe_v direct_o to_o bishop_n what_o order_n and_o course_n they_o shall_v keep_v for_o the_o seemly_a regiment_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o justinus_n uncle_n to_o justinian_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v preach_v and_o establish_v through_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n 6._o and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o a_o other_o justinus_n his_o nephew_n be_v gregory_n call_v from_o mount_n sina_n to_o be_v chief_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n next_o after_o anastasius_n who_o the_o prince_n remove_v from_o his_o seat_n for_o waste_v the_o church_n treasure_n 5._o leo_fw-la the_o successor_n and_o anthemius_n that_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o martian_a give_v forth_o this_o commandment_n quenquam_fw-la let_v no_o man_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n for_o entreaty_n or_o for_o money_n if_o any_o man_n be_v detect_v to_o have_v get_v the_o seat_n of_o a_o bishop_n by_o reward_n or_o to_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_n or_o order_v of_o other_o let_v he_o be_v accuse_v as_o for_o a_o public_a crime_n and_o a_o offence_n commit_v against_o the_o state_n &_o repel_v from_o his_o priestly_a degree_n and_o we_o adjudge_v he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v deprive_v for_o ever_o of_o that_o honour_n but_o also_o to_o be_v conden_v to_o perpetual_a infamy_n and_o the_o same_o prince_n by_o their_o edict_n more_o general_a decernimus_fw-la we_o decree_v say_v they_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o sort_n do_v against_o the_o lord_n himself_o of_o true_a religion_n be_v abrogate_a and_o utter_o abolish_v all_o thing_n be_v restore_v again_o to_o their_o former_a condition_n and_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v establish_v before_o our_o time_n as_o well_o touch_v the_o point_n of_o christian_n faith_n as_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a church_n &_o martyr_n chapel_n all_o innovation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o tyranny_n against_o the_o holy_a church_n &_o their_o reverend_a bishop_n concern_v the_o right_a of_o their_o episcopal_a creation_n the_o depose_n of_o any_o bishop_n during_o those_o time_n their_o prerogative_n to_o sit_v before_o other_o within_o council_n or_o without_o the_o privilege_n of_o metropolitanes_n and_o patriarch_n all_o such_o innovation_n we_o say_v repeal_v let_v the_o grant_n &_o constitution_n of_o the_o godly_a prince_n before_o we_o and_o likewise_o we_o touch_v church_n chapel_n of_o martyr_n bishop_n clerk_n and_o monk_n be_v keep_v inviolable_a much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v but_o this_o shall_v suffice_v you_o bring_v we_o one_o silly_a mistake_v authority_n where_o constantius_n command_v against_o right_n and_o truth_n in_o a_o bishop_n cause_n be_v reprove_v we_o bring_v you_o if_o you_o view_v the_o precedent_n well_o a_o hundred_o express_a place_n and_o above_o that_o ancient_a and_o religious_a prince_n command_v bishop_n and_o counsel_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o be_v not_o reprove_v but_o honour_v and_o obey_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v show_v yourselves_o so_o void_a of_o all_o religion_n &_o reason_n church_n that_o you_o will_v prefer_v a_o single_a and_o solitary_a text_n and_o the_o same_o so_o many_o way_n answer_v by_o we_o before_o the_o public_a and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n or_o else_o acknowledge_v with_o we_o that_o prince_n for_o truth_n do_v &_o may_v command_v bishop_n and_o prevent_v and_o punish_v in_o they_o as_o well_o error_n in_o faith_n as_o other_o ecclesiastical_a crime_n and_o disorder_n phi._n all_o this_o i_o may_v grant_v and_o yet_o your_o supremacy_n will_v not_o follow_v theo._n never_o tell_v we_o what_o you_o may_v do_v but_o what_o you_o will_v do_v deny_v the_o premise_n if_o you_o dare_v or_o the_o consequent_a if_o you_o can_v phi._n i_o grant_v prince_n may_v command_v bishop_n but_o not_o what_o they_o listen_v which_o be_v your_o opinion_n theo._n question_n if_o you_o may_v be_v the_o reporter_n of_o our_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v defend_v many_o mad_a position_n leave_v your_o malicious_a and_o odious_a slander_n we_o maintain_v no_o such_o opinion_n phi._n what_o do_v you_o then_o theo._n if_o you_o do_v not_o range_v thus_o beside_o all_o order_n and_o truth_n you_o shall_v perceive_v what_o we_o do_v but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o conclude_v you_o slide_v from_o the_o matter_n and_o fall_v to_o your_o wont_a outface_v and_o wrangle_v phi._n do_v i_o not_o answer_v direct_o to_o that_o which_o you_o ask_v theo._n for_o a_o while_n you_o do_v but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o touch_v the_o quick_a you_o start_v aside_o and_o busy_a the_o reader_n with_o other_o quarrel_n forbear_v that_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sift_v of_o your_o absurdity_n and_o then_o take_v your_o fill_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n suffer_v we_o to_o say_v what_o we_o defend_v and_o to_o know_v what_o you_o assent_v unto_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o our_o opinion_n may_v be_v right_o conceive_v and_o the_o proof_n of_o either_o part_n due_o consider_v phi._n with_o a_o good_a will_n theo._n power_n do_v you_o then_o 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o matter_n full_o prove_v that_o ancient_a king_n and_o christian_a emperor_n 〈◊〉_d command_v for_o truth_n as_o well_o priest_n as_o people_n and_o that_o they_o chief_o do_v and_o iuâ—â—ly_o may_v interpose_v their_o royal_a power_n and_o care_n for_o the_o reformation_n and_o correction_n of_o error_n in_o faith_n abuse_v in_o discipline_n disorder_n in_o life_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a enormity_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o public_a law_n and_o act_n of_o constantine_n theodosius_n justinian_n charles_n lodovike_a lotharius_n and_o other_o no_o less_o godly_a than_o worthy_a governor_n if_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v import_n not_o so_o much_o refel_v the_o particular_n i_o will_v be_v of_o your_o mind_n if_o they_o do_v why_o stand_v you_o so_o doubtful_a as_o loath_a to_o confess_v and_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o gainsay_v the_o proof_n phi._n for_o truth_n i_o know_v prince_n have_v command_v as_o well_o bishop_n as_o other_o and_z vy_z their_o princely_a power_n establish_v and_o preserve_v the_o faith_n and_o canon_n of_o christ_n church_n theo._n and_o this_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o learned_a father_n the_o story_n ecclesiastical_a the_o law_n and_o monument_n of_o catholic_a prince_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o eight_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n do_v fair_o warrant_v they_o phi._n they_o do_v theo._n and_o the_o place_n that_o prove_v this_o be_v both_o innumerable_a and_o inexpugnable_a phi._n the_o proof_n for_o this_o point_n be_v pregnant_a evough_o theo._n and_o this_o be_v no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o probability_n possibility_n reason_n or_o nature_n phi._n it_o be_v not_o theo._n you_o will_v not_o eat_v these_o word_n when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n phi._n i_o will_v not_o theo._n and_o if_o you_o be_v to_o be_v swear_v on_o a_o book_n do_v you_o believe_v in_o your_o conscience_n this_o which_o you_o say_v to_o be_v true_a phi._n i_o do_v theo._n then_o here_o i_o will_v stay_v phi._n have_v i_o not_o answer_v direct_o to_o your_o question_n theo._n you_o have_v and_o we_o urge_v you_o no_o far_o phi._n what_o be_v you_o the_o near_a theo._n that_o shall_v you_o now_o see_v you_o make_v shameful_a outcry_n at_o the_o power_n which_o we_o give_v to_o prince_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o realm_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a 1._o as_o a_o thing_n improbable_a unreasonable_a unnatural_a
christ_n to_o teach_v and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n without_o exception_n but_o we_o say_v none_o have_v at_o this_o present_a nor_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o such_o power_n within_o the_o realm_n and_o unless_o you_o will_v defend_v that_o soul_n in_o heaven_n do_v now_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n we_o see_v not_o how_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o actual_a function_n or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n on_o earth_n here_o or_o elsewhere_o these_o quarrel_n full_a of_o spite_n and_o void_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o common_a reason_n do_v more_o than_o you_o think_v impair_v the_o credit_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o learning_n but_o so_o great_a be_v your_o malice_n that_o it_o shut_v your_o sense_n &_o kindle_v your_o cholor_n while_o you_o will_v say_v somewhat_o to_o say_v you_o care_v not_o what_o be_v it_o never_o so_o untrue_a or_o untidy_a phi._n 24._o the_o prince_n sovereignty_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o commandment_n &_o commission_n give_v to_o peter_n first_o &_o then_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o preach_v baptise_v remit_v retain_v bind_v lose_v over_o all_o the_o world_n without_o difference_n of_o temporal_a state_n or_o dependence_n of_o any_o mortal_a prince_n therein_o theo._n that_o commandment_n &_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o our_o doctrine_n nor_o beneficial_a to_o you_o as_o also_o the_o charge_n which_o the_o preacher_n &_o bishop_n of_o england_n have_v over_o their_o flock_n proceed_v neither_o from_o prince_n nor_o pope_n nor_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n or_o word_n of_o any_o earthly_a creature_n &_o therefore_o you_o do_v we_o the_o more_o wrong_n so_o confident_o to_o say_v what_o you_o listen_v of_o we_o as_o if_o your_o envious_a report_n be_v authentik_a oracle_n phi._n command_v you_o make_v the_o prince_n supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o spiritual_a &_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n &_o cause_n preach_v baptise_v bind_a lose_v &_o such_o like_a be_v spiritual_a thing_n &_o cause_n ergo_fw-la you_o make_v the_o prince_n supreme_a governor_n even_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o here_o you_o may_v see_v that_o we_o just_o charge_v you_o with_o all_o the_o former_a absurdity_n though_o to_o shift_v they_o &_o we_o off_o you_o say_v we_o do_v nothing_o but_o slander_n &_o cavil_v theo._n and_o here_o you_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o speech_n &_o uniustnes_n of_o your_o charge_n &_o that_o as_o you_o begin_v so_o you_o continue_v with_o spite_n full_a pervert_n &_o deprave_v our_o word_n for_o by_o governor_n we_o do_v not_o mean_a moderator_n perscriber_n director_n inventor_n or_o author_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o you_o misconstrue_v we_o but_o ruler_n &_o magistrate_n bear_v the_o sword_n to_o permit_v &_o defend_v that_o which_o christ_n himself_o first_o appoint_v &_o ordain_v &_o with_o lawful_a force_n to_o disturb_v the_o despiser_n of_o his_o will_n &_o testament_n now_o what_o inconvenience_n be_v this_o if_o we_o say_v that_o prince_n as_o public_a magistrate_n may_v give_v freedom_n 25._o protection_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o right_o use_v of_o the_o key_n &_o not_o fetch_v licence_n from_o rome_n be_v that_o against_o christ_n commandment_n or_o commission_n give_v to_o peter_n &_o the_o rest_n or_o do_v that_o prove_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n &_o cure_v of_o soul_n to_o proceed_v &_o depend_v of_o the_o prince_n right_a phi._n it_o keep_v the_o realm_n from_o obedience_n to_o general_a counsel_n which_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v gather_v in_o foreign_a country_n it_o take_v away_o all_o convenient_a mean_n of_o gather_v hold_v or_o execute_v any_o such_o counsel_n &_o their_o decree_n as_o appear_v by_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n messenger_n and_o letter_n of_o other_o great_a prince_n which_o request_v and_o invite_v they_o to_o the_o same_o theo._n prince_n ought_v to_o hear_v &_o obey_v the_o truth_n propose_v by_o private_a person_n &_o preacher_n country_n much_o more_o to_o reverence_v the_o same_o declare_v by_o a_o number_n of_o faithful_a &_o godly_a bishop_n meet_v in_o a_o general_a council_n but_o the_o pleasure_n &_o order_n of_o other_o prince_n &_o prelate_n be_v their_o assembly_n never_o so_o great_a the_o ruler_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o respect_n unless_o their_o consent_n be_v first_o require_v and_o obtain_v particular_a counsel_n you_o may_v call_v without_o we_o and_o as_o we_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o they_o so_o be_v we_o not_o obstrict_v to_o they_o general_n counsel_n you_o can_v not_o call_v without_o the_o like_n and_o warn_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o if_o you_o neglect_v or_o skip_v any_o they_o may_v lawful_o refuse_v and_o despise_v that_o which_o you_o shall_v then_o and_o there_o decree_n for_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o all_o can_v not_o be_v good_a without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o phi._n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n you_o be_v request_v and_o invite_v by_o messenger_n from_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o letter_n of_o other_o great_a prince_n theo._n to_o your_o chapter_n at_o trent_n we_o come_v not_o for_o many_o good_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o call_v that_o council_n which_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o do_v none_o may_v have_v voice_n in_o the_o council_n but_o such_o as_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o swear_v to_o be_v true_a &_o trusty_a to_o his_o triple_a crown_n the_o conclusion_n and_o resolution_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v ever_o reserve_v to_o he_o or_o his_o legate_n this_o realm_n and_o other_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v but_o as_o suppliant_n to_o your_o synod_n &_o to_o stand_v at_o your_o courtesy_n and_o to_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o your_o own_o cause_n and_o yet_o you_o think_v much_o that_o we_o refuse_v to_o come_v let_v a_o christian_n council_n be_v agree_v on_o by_o all_o their_o consente_n that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o it_o let_v both_o side_n have_v like_o interest_n in_o the_o council_n 7._o let_v your_o salua_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la forprise_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o pope_n power_n and_o pleasure_n be_v reject_v and_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v from_o god_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o the_o balance_n and_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o wont_a of_o former_a counsel_n let_v both_o part_n be_v swear_v to_o respect_v nothing_o but_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o examine_v the_o faith_n &_o seek_v out_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o christ_n church_n &_o if_o we_o fail_v to_o meet_v you_o declaim_v against_o we_o on_o god_n name_n as_o hinderer_n of_o peace_n &_o despiser_n of_o general_a counsel_n otherwise_o no_o duty_n bind_v we_o to_o resort_v much_o less_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o your_o unlawful_a rout_n void_a of_o all_o christian_n authority_n liberty_n truth_n &_o indifferency_n phi._n be_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n unlawful_o call_v theo._n prove_v it_o the_o pope_n right_a to_o call_v general_a counsel_n &_o that_o none_o must_v sit_v there_o but_o his_o feed_n &_o swear_a man_n &_o last_o that_o he_o must_v rule_v &_o reign_v as_o he_o do_v in_o all_o assembly_n &_o be_v judge_n against_o all_o law_n &_o reason_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n though_o he_o be_v chief_a in_o resist_v the_o truth_n &_o oppress_v the_o church_n &_o then_o will_v we_o grant_v your_o conventicle_n at_o trent_n be_v orderly_o call_v time_n but_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a to_o christian_n equity_n &_o the_o sincere_a canon_n of_o god_n church_n whereby_o the_o catholic_a counsel_n of_o former_a age_n be_v direct_v as_o apparent_o they_o be_v than_o have_v your_o tridentine_a chapter_n neither_o the_o calling_n keep_v conclude_a nor_o meaning_n of_o a_o general_a council_n phi._n who_o shall_v call_v counsel_n if_o not_o the_o pope_n theo._n pope_n show_v what_o one_o general_a council_n the_o pope_n call_v for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o then_o ask_v we_o who_o shall_v call_v they_o but_o he_o if_o you_o can_v not_o learn_v that_o usurpation_n be_v no_o right_a and_o that_o general_a counsel_n be_v call_v by_o prince_n and_o not_o by_o pope_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o summon_v general_a counsel_n if_o it_o be_v any_o grow_v very_o late_o and_o be_v not_o yet_o old_a enough_o to_o be_v currant_n or_o catholic_a phi._n godly_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n other_o prince_n consent_v theo._n certain_a friar_n be_v set_v there_o to_o waste_v day_n light_n &_o weary_a the_o wall_n with_o declaim_v against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n while_o your_o holy_a
the_o church_n of_o her_o inheritance_n when_o yourselves_o every_o day_n if_o that_o speech_n be_v not_o tolerable_a commit_v blasphemy_n innumerable_a if_o other_o example_n do_v not_o stay_v your_o wisdom_n 12._o remember_v your_o usual_a stile_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la supreme_a bishop_n summus_fw-la and_o supremus_fw-la be_v all_o one_o i_o mean_v not_o in_o sense_n only_o but_o in_o speech_n also_o for_o they_o both_o be_v superlative_n from_o the_o same_o comparative_a superior_n and_o summus_fw-la be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a contraction_n of_o the_o word_n supremus_fw-la so_o that_o if_o supreme_a bishop_n with_o you_o do_v not_o spoil_v christ_n of_o his_o priesthood_n how_o can_v supreme_a governor_n with_o we_o lift_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o claim_v express_o to_o be_v chief_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o renounce_v in_o word_n and_o refuse_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v a_o earthly_a prince_n and_o judge_n in_o temporal_a thing_n as_o the_o scripture_n plain_o record_v and_o therefore_o first_o confess_v and_o correct_v your_o own_o oversight_n if_o not_o error_n which_o take_v from_o christ_n or_o at_o lest_o divide_v with_o he_o his_o special_a and_o peculiar_a title_n and_o then_o if_o we_o prove_v not_o that_o all_o man_n have_v write_v and_o speak_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o we_o do_v you_o shall_v find_v we_o ready_a if_o that_o be_v your_o fear_n to_o retract_v every_o syllable_n that_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o as_o much_o honour_n as_o you_o can_v wish_v or_o we_o devise_v which_o when_o it_o be_v most_o be_v no_o more_o than_o he_o well_o deserve_v phi._n you_o content_v we_o somewhat_o if_o you_o stand_v to_o this_o which_o you_o say_v that_o you_o give_v prince_n no_o power_n against_o the_o faith_n nor_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o government_n which_o you_o acknowledge_v in_o they_o for_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o temporal_a and_o external_a might_n and_o mean_n to_o see_v the_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n receive_v and_o settle_v in_o their_o realm_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o neglecter_n and_o resister_n of_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o your_o term_n be_v so_o large_a that_o your_o own_o friend_n reprove_v they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o theo._n people_n neither_o misplace_v nor_o mistake_v my_o word_n against_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n or_o canon_n of_o his_o church_n we_o give_v prince_n no_o power_n most_o true_a we_o do_v not_o marry_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o pope_n bull_n or_o decree_n nor_o the_o partial_a judgement_n of_o such_o counsel_n as_o he_o have_v assemble_v for_o his_o faction_n and_o frame_v to_o his_o fancy_n these_o be_v late_a violent_a and_o wicked_a intrusion_n but_o the_o ancient_a and_o godly_a rule_n of_o christ_n church_n general_o receive_v of_o all_o good_a christian_n and_o general_o confirm_v of_o all_o good_a prince_n these_o be_v the_o canon_n which_o prince_n in_o duty_n shall_v not_o in_o equity_n may_v not_o subvert_v if_o they_o will_v be_v take_v for_o faithful_a defender_n and_o not_o â—or_a wilful_a oppressor_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o if_o in_o temporal_a thing_n prince_n may_v not_o dissolve_v the_o law_n of_o their_o progenitor_n nor_o frustrate_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o people_n against_o reason_n and_o justice_n how_o much_o less_o ought_v they_o to_o violate_v the_o true_a canon_n and_o evacuate_v the_o good_a order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n conclude_v by_o so_o many_o godly_a father_n confirm_v by_o so_o many_o worthy_a prince_n and_o settle_v in_o so_o many_o sundry_a place_n and_o age_n 27._o constantine_n say_v eusebius_n confirm_v with_o his_o authority_n the_o canon_n which_o the_o bishop_n have_v agree_v on_o in_o their_o synod_n lest_o the_o ruler_n of_o his_o province_n shall_v infringe_v they_o agentes_fw-la we_o decree_v say_v justinian_n that_o the_o sacred_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n conclude_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n have_v equal_a force_n with_o our_o law_n for_o we_o keep_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o foresay_a counsel_n as_o law_n and_o again_o it_o have_v be_v right_o say_v of_o emperor_n before_o we_o and_o of_o we_o also_o that_o the_o sacred_a canon_n ought_v to_o take_v place_n as_o law_n athanasius_n object_v this_o to_o constantius_n as_o a_o note_n of_o a_o tyrant_n that_o he_o do_v abrogate_v the_o canon_n with_o violence_n and_o order_v all_o thing_n against_o the_o canon_n and_o gregory_n when_o it_o be_v write_v to_o he_o that_o the_o emperor_n command_v a_o other_o to_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o justiniana_n within_o his_o province_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sickness_n which_o the_o say_a bishop_n be_v trouble_v with_o in_o his_o head_n make_v this_o answer_n the_o canon_n do_v not_o where_o command_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v loose_v his_o office_n for_o sickness_n 41._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v against_o justice_n if_o a_o bishop_n fall_v sick_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n if_o the_o say_v reverend_a bishop_n for_o his_o own_o ease_n do_v require_v to_o be_v discharge_v of_o his_o episcopal_a function_n when_o he_o deliver_v that_o petition_n in_o writing_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v otherwise_o i_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o almighty_a god_n whatseever_n the_o emperor_n command_v be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n let_v he_o provide_v as_o he_o see_v cause_n canon_n only_o let_v he_o not_o cause_v i_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o man_n deposition_n that_o which_o he_o do_v if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n we_o follow_v it_o if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n we_o bear_v it_o with_o silence_n so_o long_o as_o we_o may_v without_o sin_n on_o our_o part_n phi._n where_o have_v you_o this_o place_n theo._n why_o do_v you_o ask_v phi._n because_o we_o find_v the_o former_a word_n in_o our_o decree_n but_o not_o the_o late_a theo._n in_o deed_n you_o say_v truth_n they_o be_v not_o for_o your_o diet_n they_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o emperor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n so_o long_o as_o the_o prince_n do_v join_v with_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o he_o be_v silent_a when_o the_o prince_n go_v beside_o the_o canon_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o may_v without_o sin_n in_o himself_o scripsit_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o collector_n of_o your_o decree_n leave_v out_o the_o last_o word_n and_o change_v the_o first_o by_o put_v the_o pope_n person_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o prince_n for_o where_o gregory_n begyn_v scripsit_fw-la mihi_fw-la tua_fw-la dilectio_fw-la pijssimum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la reverentissimo_fw-la fratri_fw-la meo_fw-la joanni_fw-la primae_fw-la justinianae_fw-la episcopo_fw-la pro_fw-la egritudine_fw-la capitis_fw-la quam_fw-la patitur_fw-la praecipere_fw-la succedi_fw-la your_o lovingnes_n write_v unto_o i_o that_o our_o most_o religious_a lord_n command_v a_o other_o to_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o place_n of_o our_o reverend_a brother_n john_n bishop_n of_o justmiana_n because_o of_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o head_n your_o law_n report_v it_o thus_o scripsit_fw-la mihitua_fw-la dilectio_fw-la i_o reverentissimo_fw-la fratri_fw-la do._n etc._n etc._n your_o lovingnes_n write_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o command_v a_o other_o to_o be_v choose_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o detestable_a and_o inexcusable_a forgery_n but_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o good_a prince_n observe_v and_o esteem_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o their_o own_o law_n and_o take_v they_o for_o pattern_n to_o guide_v their_o edict_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 6._o as_o say_v justinian_n our_o law_n do_v not_o disdain_v to_o follow_v the_o sacred_a rule_n or_o canon_n phi._n it_o abate_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o prince_n very_o much_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n supremacy_n theo._n no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v in_o civil_a regiment_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o nature_n reason_n and_o equity_n from_o which_o no_o wise_a nor_o sober_a prince_n will_v wish_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o prince_n be_v supreme_a not_o in_o respect_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o will_n which_o be_v plain_a tyranny_n not_o christian_n authority_n but_o that_o all_o person_n within_o their_o realm_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o law_n or_o abide_v their_o pain_n and_o themselves_o not_o depriveable_a by_o the_o pope_n but_o reserve_v to_o the_o righteous_a and_o terrible_a judge_n if_o they_o abuse_v their_o sword_n to_o the_o maintain_n of_o error_n and_o oppress_v of_o innocent_n phi._n yet_o this_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o sword_n which_o prince_n bear_v be_v temporal_a
any_o age_n ever_o say_v the_o contrary_a theo._n name_v any_o catholic_a divine_a for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o ever_o say_v so_o in_o deed_n some_o popish_a prelate_n and_o writer_n of_o late_a year_n find_v that_o a_o compendious_a way_n to_o strengthen_v the_o pope_n kingdom_n &_o to_o make_v a_o speedy_a dispatch_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v molest_v they_o have_v not_o by_o divinity_n but_o by_o conspiracy_n conclude_v that_o prince_n may_v be_v depose_v &_o resist_v even_o by_o their_o own_o subject_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o perpetual_a patience_n of_o christ_n church_n phi._n justice_n i_o will_v set_v you_o down_o some_o catholic_a writer_n about_o this_o matter_n albeit_o but_o few_o for_o brevity_n sake_n yet_o of_o such_o excellent_a credit_n as_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o instruct_v and_o satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a conscience_n in_o this_o case_n as_o also_o to_o be_v our_o brethren_n defence_n against_o all_o those_o that_o charge_v they_o so_o deadly_a with_o these_o treasonable_a proposition_n theo._n the_o simple_a christian_n that_o be_v except_o you_o take_v a_o rebellious_a hart_n for_o a_o reasonable_a conscience_n will_v look_v for_o some_o better_a authority_n to_o save_v himself_o from_o damnation_n which_o god_n threaten_v to_o all_o that_o resist_v power_n than_o your_o own_o schoolman_n &_o companion_n link_v in_o the_o same_o faction_n with_o you_o &_o live_v not_o long_o before_o you_o and_o this_o silly_a defence_n of_o your_o brethren_n by_o the_o corrupt_a verdict_n of_o your_o confederate_n be_v rather_o a_o discredit_n to_o your_o whole_a cause_n than_o a_o clear_n of_o they_o from_o traitorous_a devise_n or_o as_o you_o speak_v from_o treasonable_a proposition_n phi._n thomas_n thomas_n aquin_n that_o glorious_a saint_n &_o clerke_n who_o only_a sentence_n weigh_v more_o than_o all_o the_o protestant_n wit_n &_o word_n in_o the_o world_n say_v thus_o postquam_fw-la princeps_fw-la est_fw-la denunciatus_fw-la apostata_fw-la omnes_fw-la inferiores_fw-la &_o subditi_fw-la absoluuntur_fw-la a_o praestito_fw-la turamento_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la illi_fw-la debita_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o a_o prince_n be_v once_o denounce_v to_o be_v a_o apostata_fw-la all_o his_o inferior_n &_o subject_n be_v assoil_v of_o their_o oath_n make_v unto_o he_o and_o of_o their_o obedience_n unto_o he_o this_o case_n be_v plain_o resolve_v upon_o by_o the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o school_n doctor_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o reasonable_a assertion_n or_o opinion_n theo._n we_o be_v now_o neither_o to_o sift_v your_o saint_n nor_o examine_v your_o clerk_n much_o less_o to_o debate_v whether_o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o popish_a monk_n drown_v the_o wit_n &_o pain_n of_o they_o all_o that_o god_n have_v since_o call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n your_o pass_a pride_n pope_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a the_o credit_n of_o thomas_n be_v not_o so_o excellent_a as_o you_o make_v it_o nor_o his_o saintship_n so_o glorious_a he_o write_v more_o than_o 1200._o year_n after_o christ_n &_o be_v both_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o time_n &_o whole_o wed_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n scripture_n or_o father_n he_o bring_v none_o but_o bare_o stand_v on_o the_o example_n of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o who_o first_o practise_v this_o wicked_a presumption_n against_o henry_n the_o 4._o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o simple_a security_n for_o subject_n to_o resist_v the_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v autorize_v &_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o 1000_o year_n obey_v to_o hear_v thomas_n aquin_n a_o late_a summist_n in_o yâ—_z midst_n of_o blindness_n &_o error_n affirm_v they_o may_v &_o pretend_v no_o better_a author_n than_o hildebrand_n a_o furious_a &_o seditious_a monster_n as_o his_o own_o cardinal_n &_o companion_n report_v of_o he_o you_o be_v best_o bring_v some_o other_o proof_n they_o must_v else_o be_v very_o large_a conscience_n that_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o such_o censure_n phi._n the_o famous_a professor_n of_o our_o time_n excommunicate_a francis_n toledo_n write_v far_a upon_o the_o word_n of_o s._n thomas_n nota_fw-la say_v he_o quod_fw-la eadem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la de_fw-fr excommunicato_fw-la quia_fw-la cum_fw-la primum_fw-la quis_fw-la est_fw-la denunciat_fw-la we_o excommunicatus_fw-la omnes_fw-la subdit_n absoluuntur_fw-la ab_fw-la eius_fw-la obedientia_fw-la note_v that_o albeit_o s._n thomas_n name_n only_o a_o apostata_fw-la yet_o the_o reason_n be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o prince_n case_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o as_o soon_o as_o one_o be_v denounce_v or_o declare_v a_o excommunicate_a all_o his_o subject_n be_v discharge_v of_o their_o obedience_n for_o though_o the_o crime_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v notorious_a yet_o before_o declaration_n thereof_o make_v by_o the_o church_n the_o vassal_n be_v not_o assoil_v from_o obedience_n as_o caietanus_n well_o hold_v which_o declaration_n be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o only_o discharge_v of_o their_o loyalty_n but_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o obey_v he_o any_o more_o 8._o except_o it_o be_v for_o fear_n of_o their_o life_n or_o loss_n of_o their_o temporal_a good_n as_o it_o be_v in_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o 8._o thus_o do_v this_o notable_a schoolman_n write_v neither_o do_v we_o know_v any_o catholic_a divine_a of_o any_o age_n to_o say_v the_o contrary_n theo._n call_v you_o these_o satisfaction_n for_o reasonable_a conscience_n opinion_n in_o purgation_n of_o yourselves_o that_o you_o do_v not_o conspire_v with_o pope_n against_o prince_n to_o bring_v man_n alive_a at_o this_o day_n that_o be_v either_o hire_v or_o bewitch_v as_o you_o be_v to_o take_v part_n with_o antichrist_n against_o god_n &_o his_o truth_n &_o think_v you_o their_o surly_a conclusion_n to_o be_v sufficient_a instruction_n for_o all_o man_n conscience_n shall_v ambrose_n austen_n &_o other_o look_v on_o &_o cajetan_v toledo_n &_o such_o like_a swear_a chaplain_n to_o the_o pope_n &_o our_o processed_a enemy_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o this_o cause_n require_v what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o ask_v my_o fellow_n whether_o i_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o yet_o thomas_n aquinas_n have_v this_o moderation_n that_o prince_n shall_v not_o loose_v their_o dominion_n for_o heresy_n or_o any_o other_o crime_n but_o only_o for_o apostasy_n which_o be_v a_o general_a &_o final_a renounce_n of_o christ_n name_n to_o become_v a_o heathen_a or_o a_o turk_n toledo_n with_o less_o learning_n &_o more_o unshamefastnes_n tell_v we_o upon_o his_o credit_n eadem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la de_fw-fr excommunicato_fw-la the_o same_o reason_n hold_v in_o any_o prince_n who_o the_o pope_n listen_v to_o excommunicate_v for_o what_o cause_n soever_o be_v not_o these_o dowtie_a demonstration_n in_o so_o weighty_a question_n phi._n god_n we_o bring_v they_o not_o as_o our_o chief_a ground_n in_o this_o cause_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o other_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o us._n theo._n you_o mean_v that_o your_o fellow_n of_o late_a day_n have_v be_v as_o dutiful_a to_o their_o prince_n as_o you_o be_v now_o to_o we_o we_o ask_v not_o what_o company_n but_o what_o authority_n you_o have_v to_o resist_v and_o depose_v the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v serve_v and_o honour_v let_v aquinas_n cajetan_a and_o toledo_n go_v you_o may_v not_o displace_v they_o who_o god_n have_v exalt_v anoint_a and_o set_v to_o be_v obey_v without_o high_a and_o better_a warrant_n than_o five_o thousand_o thomases_n ten_o thowsande_n caietanes_n and_o twenty_o thowsande_v toledoes_n can_v give_v you_o phi._n thowsande_n we_o can_v bring_v you_o if_o that_o will_v content_v you_o namely_o the_o famous_a general_a council_n of_o laterane_n celebrate_v above_o 300._o year_n since_o wherein_o there_o be_v patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n 70._o bishop_n 412._o and_o other_o prelate_n 800._o in_o all_o haeret_fw-la of_o the_o most_o choose_a learned_a man_n of_o all_o nation_n 1282._o with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n of_o the_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o england_n of_o france_n of_o spain_n and_o of_o cypress_n as_o also_o of_o other_o christian_a state_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sure_a judgement_n upon_o earth_n which_o assembly_n represent_v the_o whole_a christian_n world_n will_v never_o agree_v upon_o any_o assertion_n traitorous_a these_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o their_o most_o renown_a decree_n if_o any_o lord_n temporal_a require_v and_o admonish_v by_o the_o church_n neglect_v to_o purge_v his_o state_n from_o heretical_a filth_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o conprovinciall_a bishop_n but_o if_o he_o contemn_v to_o come_v to_o order_n within_o one_o year_n space_n let_v relation_n be_v make_v to_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n
mean_a time_n learn_v that_o to_o bear_v the_o sword_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n function_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n which_o most_o use_v their_o temporal_a sword_n for_o the_o restoar_n of_o truth_n and_o purge_n of_o error_n win_v most_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o honour_n with_o man_n as_o i_o show_v before_o in_o david_n jehosaphat_n ezechias_n and_o josias_n phi._n to_o judge_v of_o truth_n be_v the_o priest_n charge_v and_o that_o you_o refer_v to_o the_o prince_n theo._n to_o know_v what_o must_v be_v teach_v be_v the_o pastors_n care_n to_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o believe_v or_o who_o they_o follow_v god_n have_v refer_v that_o to_o the_o hearer_n at_o their_o peril_n and_o more_o than_o that_o we_o give_v no_o prince_n phi._n the_o office_n and_o zeal_n of_o good_a priest_n be_v notable_o recommend_v unto_o we_o hie-priest_n in_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o wicked_a queen_n athalia_fw-la she_z to_o obtain_v the_o crown_n after_o ochasias_n kill_v all_o his_o child_n only_o one_o which_o by_o a_o certain_a good_a woman_n piety_n be_v secret_o withdraw_v from_o the_o massacre_n save_v and_o bring_v uppe_o within_o the_o temple_n for_o seven_o year_n space_n all_o which_o time_n the_o say_a queen_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n till_o at_o length_n joida_o the_o high_a priest_n by_o opportunity_n call_v to_o he_o force_n both_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n proclaim_v the_o right_a heir_n that_o be_v in_o his_o custody_n anoint_v and_o crown_v he_o king_n and_o cause_v immediate_o the_o pretence_a queen_n notwithstanding_o she_o cry_v treason_n treason_n as_o not_o only_o just_a possessor_n but_o wicked_a usurper_n use_v to_o do_v to_o be_v slay_v with_o her_o fautor_n at_o her_o own_o court_n gate_n thus_o do_v priest_n deal_v and_o judge_v for_o the_o innocent_a and_o lawful_a prince_n when_o time_n require_v much_o to_o their_o honour_n and_o agreeable_a to_o their_o holy_a call_n authority_n theo._n eagerness_n blind_v your_o understanding_n when_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o lawful_a prince_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o state_n and_o life_n which_o you_o seek_v to_o defend_v you_o bring_v a_o example_n of_o a_o wicked_a woman_n usurp_v the_o crown_n and_o play_v the_o tyrant_n that_o be_v suppress_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o rightful_a inheritor_n of_o the_o sceptre_n first_o proclaim_v and_o crown_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o whole_a realm_n phi._n joida_o the_o high_a priest_n command_v she_o to_o be_v slay_v name_n and_o not_o the_o king_n for_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o seven_o year_n age_n and_o have_v no_o such_o discretion_n theo._n joida_o have_v good_a warrant_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o do_v that_o he_o do_v first_o he_o save_v the_o young_a king_n alive_a and_o hide_v he_o from_o the_o fury_n of_o athalia_fw-la secret_o nource_v he_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v lawful_o protect_v he_o and_o execute_v justice_n for_o he_o again_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o his_o tribe_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v of_o their_o tribe_n and_o therefore_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o of_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o king_n to_o pacify_v the_o realm_n and_o punish_v the_o usurper_n three_o his_o wife_n be_v the_o king_n aunt_n and_o himself_o the_o near_a ally_n that_o the_o king_n have_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n bind_v to_o see_v the_o prince_n right_a age_n and_o innocence_n defend_v last_o that_o he_o do_v be_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o noble_n and_o captain_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v 11._o that_o before_o he_o venture_v to_o proclaine_v king_n joash_n he_o cause_v the_o captain_n &_o the_o chief_a father_n of_o israel_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o they_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o show_v they_o the_o king_n son_n so_o that_o joida_o have_v very_o good_a and_o sufficient_a authority_n without_o and_o beside_o his_o priesthood_n to_o do_v that_o he_o do_v which_o you_o dissemble_v and_o make_v a_o flourish_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v this_o only_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o vocation_n which_o be_v most_o false_a phi._n 1._o no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a how_o stout_o elias_n be_v seek_v to_o death_n by_o achab_n and_o his_o queen_n jezabel_n that_o overthrewe_v holy_a altar_n and_o murder_v all_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o their_o land_n tell_v they_o to_o their_o face_n that_o not_o he_o or_o other_o man_n of_o god_n who_o they_o persecute_v but_o they_o and_o their_o house_n be_v the_o disturber_n of_o israel_n and_o slay_v in_o his_o zeal_n all_o the_o say_a jezabel_n false_a prophet_n foster_v at_o her_o table_n even_o four_o hundred_o at_o one_o time_n and_o so_o set_v uppe_o holy_a altar_n again_o how_o he_o handle_v the_o idolatrous_a king_n ochozias_n his_o captain_n and_o messenger_n waste_v they_o and_o a_o hundred_o of_o their_o train_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n till_o the_o three_o captain_n be_v force_v to_o humble_v himself_o upon_o his_o knee_n unto_o he_o how_o he_o have_v commission_n to_o anoint_v hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n eliseus_n a_o prophet_n for_o himself_o 9_o and_o jehu_n king_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o to_o put_v down_o the_o son_n and_o whole_a house_n of_o achab_n which_o thereby_o lose_v all_o the_o title_n and_o right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o theo._n 18._o elias_n zeal_n we_o know_v and_o his_o stove_n answer_v to_o achab_n in_o say_v i_o have_v not_o trouble_v israel_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n in_o that_o you_o have_v forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o have_v follow_v baalim_fw-la yet_o have_v you_o but_o a_o cold_a suit_n of_o his_o stout_a speech_n for_o if_o prophet_n may_v reprove_v king_n may_v they_o therefore_o depose_v they_o you_o bring_v your_o five_o wit_n in_o question_n if_o you_o stand_v to_o this_o collection_n phi._n people_n he_o slay_v in_o his_o zeal_n at_o one_o time_n four_o hundred_o of_o jezabels_n false_a prophet_n foster_v at_o her_o table_n theo._n the_o famine_n which_o the_o land_n feel_v and_o the_o wonder_n which_o elias_n do_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o king_n achab_n deliver_v the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n into_o elias_n hand_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n phi._n nay_o elias_n slay_v they_o theo._n think_v you_o that_o elias_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n murder_v so_o many_o phi._n the_o scripture_n say_v elias_n slay_v they_o interpret_v that_o how_o you_o can_v theo._n i_o take_v elias_n all_o this_o while_n for_o a_o prophet_n and_o not_o for_o a_o executioner_n executioner_n phi._n though_o it_o be_v not_o his_o act_n to_o kill_v they_o it_o be_v his_o authority_n that_o they_o be_v kill_v theo._n his_o direction_n you_o may_v have_v say_v but_o not_o his_o authority_n for_o elias_n be_v a_o private_a man_n and_o no_o magistrate_n phi._n king_n achab_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o kill_v they_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o elias_n theo._n elias_n may_v induce_v the_o king_n to_o do_v it_o compel_v he_o he_o can_v not_o phi._n how_o can_v elias_n induce_v the_o king_n to_o do_v that_o deed_n theo._n the_o famine_n be_v so_o great_a in_o israel_n for_o lack_v of_o rain_n that_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v ready_a to_o perish_v prophet_n and_o rain_n they_o can_v have_v none_o but_o at_o elias_n 1._o word_n as_o elias_n have_v tell_v the_o king_n before_o the_o drought_n begin_v meet_v therefore_o with_o achab_n and_o be_v challenge_v by_o he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o famine_n and_o troubler_n of_o israel_n he_o discharge_v himself_o and_o protess_v before_o the_o king_n that_o god_n plague_v the_o whole_a land_n because_o he_o 24._o and_o his_o father_n house_n have_v forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o follow_v other_o go_n and_o to_o justify_v his_o speech_n he_o offer_v to_o prove_v before_o all_o israel_n on_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o own_o head_n that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o land_n be_v but_o seduce_v and_o abuse_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n and_o that_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o no_o worse_a mean_n than_o by_o miraculous_a fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o shall_v show_v they_o who_o sacrifice_n god_n accept_v assure_v they_o of_o rain_n abundant_a after_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o true_a god_n 24._o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n send_v unto_o they_o to_o this_o the_o king_n and_o the_o rest_n give_v their_o consent_n and_o when_o by_o the_o sign_n which_o elias_n wrought_v
as_o in_o heli_n who_o be_v both_o judge_n and_o high-priest_n but_o common_o both_o the_o person_n be_v distinct_a and_o the_o office_n and_o hence_o grow_v the_o custom_n from_o inferior_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o highpriest_n and_o from_o inferior_a prince_n &_o secular_a judge_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n you_o have_v turn_v &_o into_o ex_fw-la and_o not_o only_o debar_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o his_o right_n but_o subject_v he_o to_o the_o priest_n in_o all_o doubt_n and_o difference_n betwixt_o prince_n and_o people_n even_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o crown_n if_o the_o priest_n say_v the_o word_n 11._o phi._n we_o follow_v the_o latin_a text_n as_o we_o find_v it_o theo._n you_o may_v easy_o follow_v that_o which_o yourselves_o have_v frame_v to_o your_o like_n but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jew_n common_a wealth_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o admit_v no_o such_o meaning_n as_o you_o make_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a and_o testify_v not_o in_o a_o few_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o cause_n neither_o be_v nor_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o priest_n moses_n at_o the_o counsel_n of_o jethro_n choose_v man_n of_o courage_n out_o of_o all_o israel_n &_o make_v they_o head_n over_o the_o people_n ruler_n over_o thousand_o ruler_n over_o hundred_o ruler_n over_o fifty_n ruler_n over_o ten_o and_o they_o judge_v the_o people_n at_o all_o season_n but_o bring_v the_o hard_a cause_n unto_o moses_n for_o they_o judge_v all_o small_a or_o easy_a matter_n themselves_o and_o though_o moses_n by_o they_o be_v ease_v of_o all_o save_v hard_a and_o import_a cause_n yet_o find_v that_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o one_o man_n alone_o he_o complain_v unto_o god_n and_o say_a i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v all_o this_o people_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o to_o who_o god_n make_v answer_v gather_v i_o seventie_o man_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o i_o will_v come_v down_o and_o talk_v with_o they_o there_o and_o take_v off_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o put_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o people_n with_o thou_o so_o thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v it_o alone_o 16._o this_o distinction_n of_o inferior_a and_o superior_a judge_n god_n after_o by_o his_o law_n establish_v in_o that_o common_a wealth_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n before_o this_o which_o you_o allege_v order_n be_v take_v for_o inferior_a judge_n in_o every_o city_n throughout_o the_o land_n judge_n and_o officer_n shall_v thou_o make_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o gate_n that_o be_v in_o all_o thy_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o throughout_o thy_o tribe_n and_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o people_n with_o righteous_a judgement_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o these_o very_a word_n which_o here_o you_o cite_v superior_a judge_n be_v prescribe_v judge_n to_o who_o hard_a cause_n and_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o so_o the_o word_n precise_o sound_a if_o there_o fall_v out_o a_o hard_a matter_n for_o thou_o to_o judge_v between_o blood_n and_o blood_n strife_n and_o strife_n sore_a and_o sore_o that_o be_v matter_n of_o judgement_n in_o thy_o gate_n thou_o shall_v rise_v and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v there_o in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o go_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o levi_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n and_o ask_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o matter_n of_o judgement_n the_o judge_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v the_o temporal_a magistrate_n for_o so_o the_o copulative_a lead_v we_o and_o by_o that_o name_n be_v the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o god_n people_n call_v before_o king_n be_v ordain_v as_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n witness_v neither_o be_v the_o judge_n subject_n to_o the_o priest_n but_o have_v his_o charge_n beside_o and_o above_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v to_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n exact_o keep_v and_o observe_v in_o all_o point_n of_o all_o man_n he_o and_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o breaker_n of_o any_o part_n thereof_o when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o king_n and_o after_o the_o creation_n of_o king_n both_o priest_n and_o judge_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n this_o form_n of_o regiment_n by_o low_a and_o high_a judge_n and_o those_o both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o cyvill_a king_n jehosaphat_n renew_v after_o he_o return_v safe_a from_o the_o battle_n wherein_o achab_n be_v slay_v for_o he_o set_v judge_n in_o the_o land_n in_o all_o the_o fence_a city_n of_o judah_n city_n by_o city_n also_o in_o jerusalem_n he_o appoint_v of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o matter_n of_o doubt_n and_o they_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o command_v they_o say_v thus_o shall_v you_o do_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o truth_n and_o in_o a_o perfect_a heart_n every_o cause_n that_o shall_v come_v before_o you_o from_o your_o brethren_n remain_v in_o their_o city_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o law_n and_o precept_n statute_n and_o judgement_n you_o shall_v instruct_v they_o therein_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o trespass_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o behold_v amariah_n the_o priest_n shall_v be_v chief_a over_o you_o in_o every_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o and_o zebadiah_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n shall_v be_v chief_a over_o you_o in_o every_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o levites_n shall_v be_v ruler_n or_o overseer_n in_o your_o presence_n or_o under_o you_o jehosaphat_n put_v that_o in_o execution_n which_o god_n prescribe_v by_o moses_n for_o the_o debate_n and_o determine_v of_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n place_v a_o council_n of_o priest_n and_o secular_a magistrate_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o consider_v of_o those_o doubt_n of_o the_o law_n and_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o the_o king_n which_o pass_v the_o reach_n of_o inferior_a judge_n in_o every_o city_n mark_v then_o how_o many_o error_n you_o have_v commit_v in_o allege_v this_o one_o place_n court._n the_o government_n which_o god_n settle_v in_o their_o common_a wealth_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o king_n the_o defence_n may_v both_o over-rule_v king_n and_o depose_v king_n and_o yet_o when_o this_o be_v ordain_v there_o be_v no_o king_n create_v nor_o intend_v in_o israel_n much_o less_o include_v or_o subject_v to_o this_o consistory_n again_o where_o obedience_n in_o these_o word_n be_v command_v as_o well_o towards_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o towards_o the_o priest_n priest_n you_o strike_v out_o the_o magistrate_n clean_o and_o bring_v both_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o priest_n in_o thing_n and_o cause_n that_o be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o temporal_a for_o the_o depose_n of_o prince_n be_v a_o mere_a temporal_a act_n and_o you_o have_v less_o to_o do_v with_o prince_n crown_n than_o with_o private_a man_n inheritance_n which_o yet_o the_o priest_n may_v not_o dispose_v three_o the_o matter_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o shall_v give_v be_v precise_o limit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o other_o thing_n they_o may_v not_o presume_v now_o resist_v prince_n and_o depose_v of_o prince_n be_v thing_n clean_o beside_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n deliver_v and_o therefore_o not_o determinable_a by_o those_o that_o sit_v to_o judge_v according_a to_o that_o law_n four_o what_o question_n can_v this_o be_v between_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n whether_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v depose_v since_o god_n have_v express_o command_v the_o people_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sword_n and_o not_o to_o resist_v against_o the_o which_o precept_n no_o earthly_a court_n may_v deliberate_v much_o less_o determine_v to_o break_v his_o law_n or_o licence_v the_o people_n to_o frustrate_v his_o heavenly_a wil._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o disburden_v the_o conscience_n from_o obey_v the_o evil_a that_o a_o prince_n command_v which_o a_o priest_n may_v do_v and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o take_v the_o prince_n sword_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n for_o abuse_v his_o authority_n which_o the_o priest_n may_v not_o do_v they_o last_o you_o force_v the_o whole_a text_n against_o the_o manifest_a experience_n of_o those_o time_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o king_n command_v and_o displace_v high_a priest_n but_o that_o ever_o high_a priest_n judicial_o displace_v
minister_n of_o christ_n spouse_n and_o kingdom_n no_o more_o than_o his_o apostle_n be_v prince_n if_o so_o much_o and_o your_o commission_n be_v no_o large_a than_o they_o if_o it_o be_v so_o large_a and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v no_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n but_o submit_v their_o body_n and_o life_n to_o the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o teach_v christ_n most_o dear_a spouse_n &_o his_o very_a body_n mystical_a to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o she_o do_v so_o not_o offer_v any_o example_n of_o resist_v and_o depose_v prince_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o she_o first_o receive_v at_o her_o husband_n mouth_n a_o charge_n to_o honour_v they_o and_o in_o earthly_a thing_n to_o obey_v they_o prince_n as_o for_o your_o episcopal_a power_n over_o prince_n if_o that_o be_v it_o you_o seek_v for_o and_o not_o to_o take_v their_o kingdom_n from_o they_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o if_o they_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n you_o may_v reprove_v they_o if_o they_o hear_v you_o not_o you_o may_v leave_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o shut_v heaven_n against_o they_o if_o they_o fall_v to_o open_a heresy_n or_o wilful_a impiety_n you_o may_v refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o prayer_n and_o other_o divine_a duty_n yea_o you_o must_v rather_o yield_v your_o life_n with_o submission_n into_o their_o hand_n than_o deliver_v they_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n otherwise_o than_o god_n have_v appoint_v far_o than_o this_o if_o you_o will_v go_v to_o the_o temporal_a punish_v and_o final_a displace_n of_o they_o from_o their_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o oath_n and_o obedience_n towards_o such_o prince_n which_o be_v the_o right_a intent_n of_o your_o romish_a censure_n as_o your_o own_o word_n import_v though_o your_o cause_n be_v never_o so_o good_a as_o you_o be_v stark_o naught_o you_o then_o turn_v religion_n into_o rebellion_n patience_n into_o violence_n word_n into_o weapon_n preach_v into_o fight_v fidelity_n into_o perjury_n subjection_n into_o sedition_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o you_o may_v be_v by_o endure_v you_o become_v the_o soldier_n of_o satan_n by_o resist_v the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v phi._n your_o threat_n be_v somewhat_o if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o first_o depose_v they_o theo._n pull_v not_o out_o your_o own_o eye_n with_o your_o own_o hand_n the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o commission_n from_o christ._n she_o can_v not_o discharge_v small_a duty_n as_o of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o wife_n to_o their_o husband_n much_o less_o great_a as_o subjection_n oath_n and_o loyalty_n to_o prince_n say_v if_o you_o dare_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o subjection_n and_o submission_n unto_o prince_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v not_o bind_v bishop_n as_o well_o as_o other_o other_o if_o they_o do_v then_o mark_v what_o mockery_n you_o make_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n let_v every_o soul_n and_o therefore_o every_o bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n that_o you_o will_v have_v to_o stand_v until_o the_o bishop_n depose_v they_o and_o take_v their_o power_n from_o they_o 13._o you_o must_v be_v subject_a the_o bishop_n you_o mean_v as_o long_o as_o they_o listen_v for_o if_o they_o like_v not_o their_o prince_n by_o your_o doctrine_n they_o may_v displace_v he_o 2._o submit_v yourselves_o to_o the_o king_n as_o excel_v all_o other_o but_o you_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o excel_v he_o and_o when_o you_o see_v your_o time_n to_o make_v he_o the_o mean_a amongst_o the_o people_n 20._o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n but_o if_o caesar_n anger_v you_o you_o take_v from_o he_o good_n land_n sceptre_n sword_n life_n and_o all_o o_o worthy_a interpreter_n of_o god_n heavenly_a will_n a_o few_o such_o gloze_n will_v help_v christ_n himself_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n such_o cunning_a you_o have_v to_o defeat_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o spoil_v innocent_a and_o christian_a prince_n of_o their_o crown_n when_o you_o list_v to_o displace_v they_o phi._n they_o be_v your_o foolish_a addition_n and_o not_o we_o theo._n avoid_v the_o text_n which_o we_o bring_v without_o these_o or_o the_o like_a construction_n and_o take_v the_o whole_a cause_n for_o your_o labour_n well_o you_o may_v flourish_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n where_o i_o say_v the_o bishop_n and_o require_v some_o cause_n before_o prince_n shall_v be_v depose_v these_o which_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o deposer_n but_o in_o effect_v your_o answer_n must_v be_v as_o i_o report_v they_o for_o what_o if_o the_o pope_n offer_v open_a wrong_n to_o prince_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n as_o he_o do_v to_o philippe_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n to_o fredrick_n the_o second_o german_n emperor_n and_o to_o many_o other_o who_o shall_v reverse_v his_o definitive_a sentence_n by_o your_o doctrine_n but_o himself_o that_o either_o for_o shame_n may_v not_o or_o for_o pride_n will_v not_o relent_v from_o his_o error_n phi._n therefore_o we_o refer_v the_o right_n of_o depose_v prince_n to_o the_o church_n because_o we_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o do_v by_o law_n order_n and_o judgement_n theo._n and_o that_o solemn_a process_n of_o law_n order_n and_o judgement_n in_o your_o church_n which_o you_o crake_v of_o when_o all_o be_v do_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n for_o he_o will_v be_v tie_v neither_o to_o council_n nor_o canon_n far_o than_o stand_v with_o his_o like_n his_o decree_n be_v canon_n and_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o fact_n may_v no_o man_n ask_v he_o by_o your_o law_n and_o therefore_o prince_n have_v a_o warm_a suit_n to_o depend_v on_o such_o law_n order_n and_o judgement_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n she_o never_o take_v any_o such_o thing_n upon_o she_o neither_o do_v she_o ever_o make_v any_o decree_n that_o prelate_n may_v depose_v prince_n she_o endure_v as_o well_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n as_o pagan_n and_o persecutor_n many_o hundred_o year_n to_o the_o glorious_a trial_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o eternal_a reward_n of_o her_o patience_n only_o gregory_n the_o 7._o bishop_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o fury_n give_v the_o first_o onset_n to_o depose_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o other_o after_o he_o be_v easy_o lead_v to_o follow_v his_o example_n but_o to_o this_o day_n never_o christian_n king_n nor_o realm_n acknowledge_v or_o obey_v that_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v wicked_o challenge_v as_o you_o do_v wilful_o defend_v phi._n confusion_n it_o may_v please_v the_o gentle_a reader_n to_o inform_v their_o conscience_n partly_o by_o that_o be_v say_v before_o and_o special_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v where_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o straight_o upon_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o king_n to_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a have_v ever_o obey_v the_o church_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o discipline_n so_o the_o evil_a and_o obstinate_a can_v never_o orderly_o discharge_v themselves_o from_o the_o same_o without_o evident_a note_n of_o injustice_n tyranny_n and_o irreligiositie_n and_o be_v either_o in_o fine_a bring_v to_o order_n &_o penance_n or_o else_o to_o confusion_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a theo._n he_o must_v be_v very_o gentle_a that_o will_v inform_v his_o conscience_n with_o your_o bare_a surmise_n other_o enformation_n you_o give_v none_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n that_o which_o follow_v be_v to_o small_a never_o good_a nor_o godly_a king_n obey_v the_o pope_n sentence_n of_o deposition_n and_o beside_o the_o pope_n never_o church_n council_n nor_o pastor_n offer_v any_o such_o wrong_n to_o christian_n or_o heathen_a prince_n deposition_n what_o you_o call_v orderly_o discharge_v of_o themselves_o i_o know_v not_o the_o wise_a and_o worthy_a prince_n that_o those_o day_n breed_v neither_o dissent_v in_o faith_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o then_o doubt_v of_o his_o pastoral_a headship_n over_o the_o church_n such_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o their_o time_n yet_o open_o despise_v and_o utter_o resist_v his_o arrogant_a censure_n in_o deprive_v prince_n and_o howsoever_o by_o war_n conspiracy_n and_o treason_n he_o attire_v some_o of_o they_o god_n give_v prince_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o number_n of_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o other_o bridle_v and_o kirb_v your_o holy_a father_n himself_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o have_v small_a joy_n of_o his_o enterprise_n attempt_n of_o their_o eternal_a confusion_n
i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o christian_n reader_n your_o catalogue_n of_o the_o german_a emperor_n that_o ensue_v as_o of_o fredrick_n the_o first_o depose_v fredrick_n the_o second_o otho_n the_o five_o lewes_n the_o third_o lewes_n the_o four_o and_o henry_n the_o third_o or_o as_o some_o call_v he_o the_o four_o make_v show_n to_o the_o simple_a but_o do_v you_o no_o good_a the_o elder_a of_o these_o that_o be_v offer_v deprivation_n by_o the_o pope_n be_v henry_n the_o four_o who_o gregory_n the_o seven_o a_o thousand_o threescore_o and_o six_o year_n after_o christ_n provoke_v with_o that_o injury_n but_o to_o his_o own_o &_o utter_a overthrow_n you_o reckon_v lewes_n the_o third_o and_o lewes_n the_o four_o for_o prince_n deprive_v of_o their_o empire_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o reason_n be_v you_o do_v first_o tell_v we_o who_o you_o mean_v and_o how_o you_o prove_v it_o marianus_n scotus_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o make_v lewes_n the_o three_o to_o be_v lodovicus_n balbus_n to_o who_o pope_n john_n flee_v &_o anoint_v he_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n depose_v when_o the_o noble_n of_o rome_n incline_v rather_o to_o charles_n the_o third_o and_o give_v he_o possession_n of_o the_o city_n who_o be_v after_o anoint_v by_o pope_n john_n at_o his_o return_n lodovike_a the_o third_o live_v scant_a two_o year_n after_o his_o coronation_n martinus_n polonus_n number_v he_o for_o lewes_n the_o three_o that_o be_v next_o after_o arnulphus_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v lodovike_v the_o son_n of_o arnulphus_n crown_v or_o a_o other_o of_o that_o name_n the_o son_n of_o boso_n he_o do_v not_o determine_v only_o he_o say_v berengarius_fw-la catch_v he_o at_o verona_n and_o recover_v the_o empire_n which_o blondus_n and_o marianus_n report_n of_o lodovike_a the_o son_n of_o boso_n and_o not_o of_o lodovike_a the_o son_n of_o arnulphus_n as_o platina_n do_v in_o this_o uncertainty_n of_o your_o story_n you_o may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v distinguish_v the_o person_n &_o point_v out_o your_o author_n you_o now_o drive_v we_o to_o suspect_v that_o you_o go_v about_o to_o have_v they_o depose_v that_o be_v never_o crown_v of_o lodovike_v the_o son_n of_o arnulphus_n martinus_n say_v he_o succeed_v his_o father_n sed_fw-la ad_fw-la coronam_fw-la imperij_fw-la non_fw-la pervenit_fw-la but_o he_o never_o be_v crown_v emperor_n and_o platina_n confess_v the_o same_o in_o the_o place_n of_o arnulphus_n we_o read_v that_o lodovike_a be_v make_v emperor_n quem_fw-la tamen_fw-la nusquam_fw-la habuisse_fw-la imperij_fw-la coronam_fw-la accepimus_fw-la of_o who_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o he_o have_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n if_o he_o never_o receive_v the_o crown_n how_o can_v he_o be_v depose_v from_o the_o crown_n phi._n perhaps_o the_o pope_n keep_v he_o from_o it_o theo._n perhaps_o you_o can_v not_o tell_v but_o think_v you_o that_o prince_n will_v loose_v their_o crown_n for_o your_o perhaps_o phi._n he_o never_o have_v it_o theo._n but_o have_v he_o any_o wrong_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o phi._n how_o think_v you_o of_o that_o theo._n your_o proof_n be_v very_o mighty_a that_o must_v depend_v on_o my_o thought_n phi._n we_o bring_v in_o these_o instance_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n to_o let_v you_o see_v what_o store_n of_o example_n we_o have_v theo._n then_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o they_o do_v but_o hinder_v your_o cause_n when_o charles_n the_o third_o otherwise_o call_v carolus_n crassus_n grow_v both_o sick_a and_o lunatic_a the_o noble_n of_o germany_n clean_o forsake_v he_o and_o choose_v arnulphus_n which_o as_o some_o say_v be_v the_o son_n of_o charlemagne_n but_o as_o blondus_n affirm_v be_v man_n obscurissimo_fw-la natus_fw-la loco_fw-la a_o man_n very_o base_o bear_v and_o not_o of_o charles_n line_n by_o reason_n whereof_o 2._o the_o kingdom_n which_o before_o be_v subject_a to_o charles_n now_o as_o destitute_a of_o a_o right_a heir_n begin_v to_o fall_v in_o sunder_o on_o every_o side_n &_o to_o choose_v king_n of_o themselves_o then_o france_n 888._o take_v charles_n the_o child_n cogname_v simple_a and_o when_o his_o simplicity_n displease_v they_o they_o supra_fw-la set_v otho_n the_o son_n of_o robert_n duke_n of_o saxony_n in_o his_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o people_n of_o italy_n meaning_n to_o have_v a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o can_v not_o agree_v on_o the_o matter_n but_o choose_v some_o berengarius_fw-la and_o other_o guido_n and_o so_o have_v two_o king_n in_o italy_n both_o calling_n and_o bear_v themselves_o as_o emperor_n beside_o these_o defection_n arnulphus_n have_v long_o and_o sharp_a war_n with_o own_o rodolph_n that_o proclaim_v himself_o king_n of_o province_n and_o with_o the_o 888._o nortmanes_n that_o range_v in_o many_o part_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o depose_v lewes_n the_o third_o as_o you_o will_v insinuate_v but_o italy_n see_v the_o line_n of_o charles_n to_o be_v expire_v think_v to_o make_v a_o emperor_n of_o their_o own_o bowel_n and_o to_o keep_v off_o stranger_n that_o before_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o so_o they_o do_v for_o threescore_o year_n till_o barbarous_a invasion_n and_o domestical_a sedition_n and_o disorder_v make_v they_o glad_a to_o send_v to_o otho_n the_o great_a german_n and_o to_o receive_v he_o for_o their_o emperor_n and_o to_o yield_v to_o a_o form_n of_o elect_v to_o the_o empire_n by_o certain_a bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n which_o have_v endure_v until_o this_o present_a this_o your_o own_o story_n abundant_o confirm_v save_v that_o some_o write_v of_o arnulphus_n that_o he_o march_v with_o his_o army_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o italy_n and_o take_v rome_n and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n as_o regino_n say_v who_o then_o live_v by_o formosus_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o 2._o blondus_n do_v scant_a believe_v howsoever_o that_o be_v they_o all_o agree_v that_o berengarius_fw-la and_o guido_n be_v choose_v king_n of_o italy_n when_o arnulphus_n be_v first_o advance_v to_o charles_n his_o place_n blondus_n say_v arnulpho_n apud_fw-la francos_fw-la in_o imperatorem_fw-la creato_fw-la romani_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la itali_fw-la nullum_fw-la ab_fw-la imperatore_fw-la novo_fw-la dissidijs_fw-la regni_fw-la francia_fw-la implicito_fw-la auxilium_fw-la adversus_fw-la rebel_n longobardo_n affuturum_fw-la intelligentes_fw-la berengarium_fw-la foronâ—liensem_fw-la ducem_fw-la roma_fw-la oriundum_fw-la crearunt_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la key_n arnulphus_n be_v choose_v emperor_n by_o the_o german_n the_o roman_n and_o italian_n perceive_v they_o may_v look_v for_o no_o help_n against_o the_o rebellious_a lombard_n from_o that_o new_a emperor_n have_v his_o hand_n full_a of_o the_o dissension_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n create_v berengarius_fw-la the_o duke_n of_o frioli_n a_o roman_a their_o emperor_n neither_o yet_o do_v they_o so_o well_o agree_v in_o that_o election_n but_o that_o other_o choose_v guido_n the_o duke_n of_o spoletum_n to_o be_v king_n of_o italy_n otho_fw-la frisingensis_n make_v the_o same_o report_n 10._o charles_n the_o next_o year_n after_o he_o be_v depose_v die_v from_o that_o time_n to_o otho_n we_o find_v the_o regiment_n at_o rome_n very_o confuse_v for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n which_o reign_v six_o year_n and_o lead_v a_o private_a life_n the_o seven_o year_n the_o empire_n be_v rend_v in_o many_o part_n every_o province_n desirous_a to_o have_v a_o several_a king_n only_a arnolfus_n have_v the_o great_a share_n therefore_o the_o italian_n make_v themselves_o two_o king_n berengarius_fw-la duke_n of_o friault_n and_o guido_n duke_n of_o spoletum_n of_o the_o which_o berengarius_fw-la chase_v out_o of_o his_o country_n by_o guido_n â—led_v for_o succour_n to_o arnolfus_n you_o can_v not_o prove_v hence_o that_o arnulphus_n or_o lewes_n his_o son_n be_v deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o that_o the_o roman_n make_v a_o other_o defection_n from_o the_o empire_n who_o after_o they_o have_v once_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n that_o come_v by_o cut_v the_o empire_n in_o piece_n for_o where_o before_o they_o be_v suppliant_n &_o subject_n piece_n now_o by_o the_o largesse_n of_o pipine_n they_o be_v lord_n of_o half_a italy_n by_o their_o will_n can_v never_o have_v rest_v and_o though_o the_o german_n and_o italian_n differ_v in_o their_o reckon_n the_o german_n account_v berengarius_fw-la and_o those_o that_o succeed_v he_o until_o otho_n the_o great_a for_o usurper_n and_o contrariwise_a the_o italian_n accept_v they_o for_o their_o natural_a and_o true_a emperor_n reckon_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o you_o to_o avouch_v that_o the_o pope_n depose_v any_o of_o they_o for_o put_v the_o case_n either_o way_n that_o the_o german_n be_v lawful_o exclude_v as_o have_v no_o right_a or_o wrongful_o debar_v of_o their_o
impugn_a at_o one_o tyme._n phi._n he_o impugn_a concubinary_n and_o symonist_n theo._n so_o your_o cloysterer_n call_v such_o as_o be_v marry_v and_o prefer_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o take_v stitch_n with_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o prince_n and_o high_o commend_v hildebrand_n as_o the_o first_o begynner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a purity_n and_o liberty_n but_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v but_o a_o quarrel_n seek_v out_o by_o the_o pope_n under_o a_o fair_a pretence_n to_o tread_v down_o prince_n and_o exalt_v himself_o emperor_n he_o can_v bear_v no_o such_o sway_n as_o he_o will_v in_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o the_o bishop_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o prince_n and_o not_o on_o the_o pope_n for_o by_o their_o help_n the_o prince_n often_o time_n not_o only_o cross_v but_o deprive_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o wax_v unruly_a or_o over_o lusty_a this_o be_v it_o that_o hildebrande_n can_v not_o digest_v light_v therefore_o on_o a_o prince_n that_o be_v young_a and_o somewhat_o lascivious_a 1077._o and_o perceive_v the_o noble_n of_o his_o realm_n to_o dislike_v and_o disdain_v one_o a_o other_o and_o see_v the_o normanes_n in_o italy_n able_a to_o withstand_v the_o emperor_n force_n and_o the_o saxon_n in_o germany_n willing_a to_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n as_o they_o think_v of_o bondage_n and_o get_v into_o such_o favour_n with_o mathilda_n a_o great_a &_o mighty_a lady_n of_o italy_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n but_o as_o a_o very_a friend_n of_o gregory_n say_v pontificis_fw-la lateri_fw-la comes_fw-la individua_fw-la adhaerebat_fw-la eumque_fw-la miro_fw-la colebat_fw-la affectu_fw-la she_o cleave_v to_o the_o pope_n side_n as_o his_o continual_a companion_n and_o love_v he_o exceed_o hildebrande_n have_v these_o opportunity_n give_v the_o adventure_n both_o to_o pull_v all_o spiritual_a live_n out_o of_o the_o prince_n gift_n that_o the_o clergy_n may_v depend_v on_o he_o and_o not_o on_o their_o prince_n and_o to_o show_v himself_o the_o censurer_n and_o deposer_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n if_o they_o withstand_v he_o king_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o first_o decree_v it_o to_o be_v simony_n to_o take_v any_o spiritual_a lyve_n at_o a_o lay_v man_n hand_n and_o in_o the_o same_o synod_n do_v excommunicate_a as_o well_o the_o giver_n as_o the_o taker_n be_v they_o duke_n prince_n or_o king_n which_o he_o know_v the_o emperor_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v endure_v not_o long_o after_o he_o receive_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a suggestion_n against_o the_o king_n from_o the_o saxon_n who_o seek_v by_o arm_n what_o they_o can_v to_o prevail_v against_o the_o prince_n prince_n and_o when_o that_o succeed_v not_o fall_v to_o slander_v and_o accuse_v their_o king_n for_o answer_v whereto_o the_o pope_n summon_v the_o king_n to_o appear_v at_o rome_n and_o prefix_v he_o a_o day_n to_o clear_v himself_o of_o those_o crime_n and_o when_o the_o king_n neither_o will_v loose_v his_o right_n in_o bestow_v his_o bishopricke_n and_o benefice_n as_o he_o see_v cause_n and_o as_o his_o progenitour_n before_o he_o have_v do_v and_o refuse_v to_o come_v in_o person_n to_o answer_v the_o complaint_n of_o rebel_n against_o he_o but_o send_v his_o agent_n to_o refel_v their_o objection_n the_o pope_n discover_v the_o malice_n and_o pride_n which_o till_o that_o time_n he_o conceal_v itself_o take_v the_o prince_n messenger_n and_o cast_v they_o in_o prison_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o the_o city_n as_o gaze_a stock_n and_o in_o his_o synod_n deprive_v the_o emperor_n both_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n also_o and_o to_o his_o die_a day_n will_v not_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o purpose_n philand_n report_v these_o be_v your_o vain_a collection_n which_o we_o regard_v not_o theo._n i_o look_v not_o you_o shall_v regard_v i_o but_o if_o your_o own_o writer_n which_o have_v labour_v in_o this_o matter_n find_v the_o report_n which_o i_o make_v to_o be_v true_a you_o may_v not_o so_o light_o neglect_v they_o auentinus_n a_o man_n addict_v to_o your_o religion_n not_o to_o we_o exact_o and_o upright_o weigh_v the_o part_n and_o proof_n of_o this_o cause_n observe_v the_o same_o that_o i_o do_v and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o philand_n auentinus_n be_v too_o favourable_a to_o the_o germane_a his_o countryman_n sequent_a theop._n any_o writer_n may_v be_v touch_v in_o that_o sort_n with_o favour_n or_o affection_n if_o you_o reject_v man_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n with_o you_o because_o they_o differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o you_o much_o more_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o in_o this_o contention_n between_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o refuse_v such_o as_o be_v altogether_o incline_v and_o devote_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n if_o you_o trust_v not_o aventine_n because_o he_o be_v a_o german_n why_o shall_v we_o trust_v those_o monk_n and_o bishop_n that_o be_v join_v in_o faction_n with_o hildebrand_n against_o the_o king_n philand_n themselves_o will_v you_o trust_v none_o but_o your_o seluee_n theoph._n you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o trust_v yourselves_o we_o allege_v none_o but_o your_o own_o man_n in_o this_o case_n and_o you_o trust_v they_o not_o philand_n we_o give_v you_o some_o cause_n why_o we_o trust_v they_o not_o theoph._n none_o but_o this_o that_o you_o like_v they_o not_o your_o other_o exception_n be_v very_o frivolous_a if_o some_o be_v germane_a and_o favour_v the_o prince_n other_o be_v italian_n and_o flatter_v the_o pope_n you_o trust_v not_o the_o one_o nor_o we_o the_o other_o let_v therefore_o the_o stickler_n of_o both_o side_n alone_a and_o examine_v the_o doer_n themselves_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v believe_v gregory_n word_n and_o not_o distrust_v he_o as_o you_o do_v the_o rest_n philand_n he_o will_v not_o belie_v himself_o theo._n then_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o henry_n excommunication_n the_o pope_n himself_o make_v this_o report_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n emperor_n pro_fw-la hijs_fw-la illum_fw-la causis_fw-la primum_fw-la videlicet_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la eorum_fw-la communione_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la &_o reatu_fw-la simoniaca_fw-la haeresis_fw-la excommunicati_fw-la sunt_fw-la se_fw-la abstivere_fw-la noluit_fw-la deinde_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la criminosis_fw-la actibus_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la suscipere_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la promittere_fw-la voluit_fw-la synodali_n iudicio_fw-la eum_fw-la excommunicavimus_fw-la for_o these_o cause_n to_o wit_n first_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o forbear_v their_o company_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o the_o sacrilegious_a and_o heretical_a guilt_n of_o simony_n next_o for_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v any_o penance_n at_o our_o hand_n for_o his_o criminal_a act_n that_o he_o will_v promise_v none_o we_o by_o a_o synodal_n sentence_n do_v excommunicate_v he_o here_o be_v the_o two_o cause_n which_o the_o pope_n pretend_v for_o his_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n of_o the_o prince_n partake_v with_o symonist_n and_o refusal_n of_o judgement_n &_o penance_n at_o his_o hand_n philand_n be_v not_o simony_n and_o obstinacy_n two_o great_a crime_n theoph._n your_o holy_a father_n do_v call_v that_o simony_n which_o be_v none_o philand_n the_o prince_n do_v sell_v bishopricke_n and_o benefice_n theoph._n so_o your_o monk_n affirm_v but_o they_o lie_v the_o more_o the_o pope_n himself_o you_o see_v do_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o sell_v bishopricke_n or_o benefice_n but_o with_o retain_v their_o society_n that_o do_v lambertus_n that_o live_v in_o that_o time_n 1075._o and_o whole_o favour_v gregory_n confess_v that_o by_o many_o example_n the_o prince_n show_v how_o much_o he_o detest_v the_o corruption_n and_o ambition_n of_o prelate_n and_o abbate_n seek_v preferment_n by_o money_n and_o flattery_n when_o the_o abbay_n of_o fulde_n be_v void_a and_o the_o king_n with_o his_o noble_n confer_v about_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o new_a the_o abbate_n and_o monk_n say_v lambertus_n as_o it_o have_v be_v at_o a_o solemn_a game_n begin_v to_o offer_v some_o golden_a mountain_n other_o great_a booty_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o abbay_n and_o some_o more_o service_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o accustom_a and_o in_o offer_v they_o keep_v neither_o mean_a nor_o modesty_n horum_fw-la impudentiam_fw-la rex_fw-la vehementissimé_fw-fr ut_fw-la dignum_fw-la erat_fw-la detestatus_fw-la symonist_n the_o king_n most_o vehement_o detest_a their_o impudency_n as_o it_o become_v he_o when_o he_o be_v importune_v with_o their_o prayer_n and_o offer_n on_o the_o sudden_a lead_v with_o a_o divine_a spirit_n as_o man_n think_v call_v one_o ruzelin_n a_o monk_n that_o stand_v before_o he_o which_o come_v to_o the_o court_n about_o the_o business_n of_o his_o house_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o abbate_n and_o never_o dream_v of_o any_o
rege_fw-la inconsulto_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pontificem_fw-la ordinassent_fw-la ipsumque_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la idoneè_fw-la satisfaceret_fw-la illicité_fw-fr accepta_fw-la dignitate_fw-la abdicare_fw-la se_fw-la praeciperet_fw-la why_o they_o have_v create_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n against_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o their_o father_n and_o to_o command_v he_o that_o be_v choose_v if_o he_o make_v not_o due_a satisfaction_n to_o forbear_v the_o dignity_n which_o he_o have_v unlawful_o take_v to_o this_o hildebrand_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v of_o the_o roman_n and_o violent_o constrain_v to_o take_v the_o place_n pleasure_n and_o yet_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o permit_v himself_o to_o be_v order_v bishop_n of_o rome_n until_o he_o certain_o know_v that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o noble_n of_o germany_n have_v consent_v to_o his_o election_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o have_v hitherto_o differ_v his_o consecration_n and_o sure_o will_v differ_v it_o until_o he_o be_v advertise_v of_o the_o king_n pleasure_n by_o some_o trusty_a messenger_n adrianus_n the_o like_a custom_n and_o privilege_v the_o prince_n have_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o election_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n within_o his_o empire_n before_o they_o can_v be_v order_v as_o your_o own_o law_n confess_v and_o he_o that_o withstand_v it_o be_v accurse_v by_o the_o pope_n own_o mouth_n long_o afore_o hildebrande_n be_v bear_v adrian_z the_o pope_n with_o a_o whole_a synod_n of_o a_o hundred_o fiftie-three_a bishop_n yield_v unto_o charles_n the_o great_a right_a and_o power_n to_o choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o dispose_v the_o see_v apostolic_a also_o adrian_n define_v that_o the_o archishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o every_o province_n shall_v receive_v investiture_n of_o charles_n so_o that_o unless_o a_o bishop_n be_v first_o like_v and_o invest_v by_o the_o king_n he_o may_v not_o be_v consecrate_v by_o any_o man_n and_o whosoever_o do_v against_o this_o decree_n he_o accurse_a in_o a_o other_o â—â—â—ncell_n hold_v at_o rome_n leo_n the_o eight_o of_o that_o name_n synod_n after_o the_o example_n of_o adrian_n confirm_v this_o custom_n to_o otho_n the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o german_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n i_o leo_n with_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v settle_v confirm_v and_o establish_v and_o by_o our_o apostolic_a authority_n we_o grant_v and_o give_v unto_o our_o lord_n otho_n the_o first_o and_o his_o successor_n power_n for_o ever_o to_o appoint_v a_o bishop_n of_o this_o chief_n apostolic_a see_n and_o likewise_o archishop_n and_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v investiture_n of_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o no_o man_n of_o what_o dignity_n or_o profession_n soever_o he_o be_v endure_v shall_v have_v power_n to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n of_o this_o chief_a apostolic_a seat_n or_o to_o consecrate_v any_o other_o bishop_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n if_o therefore_o a_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n let_v he_o not_o be_v consecrate_v unless_o he_o be_v first_o allow_v and_o invest_v by_o the_o foresay_a king_n and_o if_o any_o man_n attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o our_o apostolic_a sentence_n we_o determine_v he_o to_o stand_v excommunicate_a 1111._o these_o grant_v and_o confirmation_n your_o own_o story_n do_v witness_v though_o blondus_n seem_v to_o doubt_v of_o they_o as_o unlikely_a sigebert_n say_v from_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o above_o during_o the_o life_n of_o threescore_n and_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o that_o be_v emperor_n of_o rome_n give_v bishopricke_n and_o abbaye_v by_o the_o delivery_n of_o a_o ring_n and_o a_o staff_n &_o that_o then_o be_v count_v lawful_a now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hildebrand_n 4._o against_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o father_n the_o pope_n in_o their_o synod_n have_v determine_v that_o no_o bishopric_n nor_o ecclesiastical_a investiture_n can_v or_o shall_v be_v give_v by_o a_o lie_v man_n with_o a_o staff_n and_o a_o ring_n and_o they_o which_o so_o receive_v bishoprike_v or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n be_v excommunicate_v thus_o hildebrand_n pretend_v to_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o father_n when_o he_o forsake_v they_o and_o conclude_v that_o to_o be_v simony_n which_o be_v none_o and_o make_v it_o a_o cause_n of_o deprivation_n for_o the_o prince_n to_o hold_v that_o right_n which_o two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o synod_n express_o confirm_v to_o charles_n and_o otho_n crown_n and_o sixty_o three_o bishop_n have_v suffer_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o german_a emperor_n and_o himself_o have_v protest_v to_o the_o prince_n legate_n at_o his_o first_o entrance_n to_o the_o bishopric_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a quarrel_n uniustlie_o seek_v by_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o prince_n against_o all_o order_n and_o equity_n your_o near_a friend_n shall_v be_v my_o judge_n the_o second_o cause_n of_o hildebrande_n presumption_n against_o the_o prince_n be_v like_o the_o first_o emperor_n for_o what_o law_n divine_a or_o humane_a force_v the_o prince_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n at_o the_o pope_n call_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o for_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n the_o pope_n may_v enjoin_v what_o penance_n he_o listen_v and_o the_o prince_n must_v abay_v or_o that_o if_o the_o prince_n refuse_v the_o pope_n new_a find_v and_o needless_a penance_n he_o must_v be_v depose_v philand_n will_v you_o not_o that_o prince_n shall_v repent_v their_o wicked_a life_n theoph._n yea_o and_o amend_v they_o with_o all_o christian_a care_n and_o speed_n but_o what_o power_n have_v the_o pope_n by_o god_n law_n to_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o prince_n more_o than_o a_o other_o bishop_n have_v or_o why_o shall_v prince_n repent_v not_o be_v forgive_v without_o perform_v such_o penance_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n listen_v to_o devise_v for_o they_o have_v gregory_n deal_v with_o henry_n the_o four_o to_o correct_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v amiss_o and_o to_o return_v to_o god_n with_o earnest_n and_o hearty_a repentance_n we_o will_v not_o have_v mislike_v that_o fatherly_a monition_n both_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o sinister_a and_o slanderous_a information_n of_o subject_n and_o rebel_n against_o their_o prince_n to_o cite_v he_o in_o person_n to_o appear_v at_o rome_n that_o be_v his_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o master_n to_o repel_v his_o messenger_n with_o reproach_n and_o infamy_n that_o come_v to_o clear_v he_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o not_o consent_v to_o such_o penaunce_n as_o the_o pope_n in_o pride_n and_o rage_n shall_v impose_v to_o make_v he_o stand_v three_o day_n in_o the_o cold_a frost_n barefooted_a before_o he_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o presence_n god_n and_o after_o his_o submission_n and_o absolution_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o to_o set_v uppe_o his_o servant_n and_o son_n to_o take_v his_o crown_n from_o he_o if_o this_o be_v justice_n the_o dyvell_n himself_o may_v suffer_v for_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o pope_n hildebrand_n phi._n be_v prince_n too_o good_a to_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o sin_n theoph._n prove_v first_o that_o such_o penance_n as_o you_o listen_v to_o enjoin_v be_v necessary_a part_n of_o our_o conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o then_o we_o will_v say_v prince_n may_v be_v blame_v for_o refuse_v they_o otherwise_o you_o wicked_o abuse_v the_o key_n in_o that_o you_o make_v they_o serve_v your_o lust_n to_o compass_v your_o purpose_n and_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o your_o enemy_n under_o colour_n of_o repent_v and_o reconcile_n unto_o god_n phi._n must_v not_o the_o church_n also_o be_v satisfy_v theo._n if_o pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n play_v the_o tyrant_n and_o content_v not_o themselves_o with_o those_o sign_n of_o inward_a sorrow_n power_n which_o god_n accept_v they_o be_v now_o not_o forgiver_n of_o sin_n nor_o watchman_n over_o soul_n but_o cunning_a huntsman_n after_o gâ—â—â—e_n and_o perverter_n of_o truth_n with_o their_o profane_a policy_n which_o turn_v the_o keâ—â—s_n and_o cannon_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o to_o get_v a_o lordly_a dominion_n over_o all_o person_n and_o place_n by_o restrain_v the_o sacrament_n and_o enjoin_v penaunce_n such_o as_o they_o see_v make_v most_o for_o their_o advantage_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o all_o your_o late_a pope_n upon_o private_a and_o earthly_a displeasure_n and_o quarrel_n to_o curse_v and_o ban_v both_o prince_n and_o people_n till_o amends_n be_v make_v they_o even_o in_o their_o own_o like_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v ordain_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v not_o seal_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o help_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o bait_n to_o catch_v kingdom_n and_o rod_n to_o revenge_v such_o prince_n as_o will_v
be_v despise_v when_o they_o travel_v for_o peace_n phi._n but_o say_v no_o more_o than_o you_o will_v prove_v theo._n your_o own_o friend_n shall_v hear_v i_o record_n that_o i_o do_v not_o fain_o the_o grief_n that_o adrian_n the_o four_o conceive_v against_o fredrick_n the_o first_o &_o the_o occasious_a thereof_o though_o i_o may_v report_v out_o of_o radevicus_n that_o thâ—â—_n live_v yet_o have_v i_o rather_o take_v they_o out_o of_o adrian's_n own_v word_n emperor_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o frederik_n which_o be_v these_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o every_o one_o which_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_a wherefore_o we_o marvel_v not_o a_o little_a at_o your_o discretion_n that_o you_o give_v not_o s._n peter_n &_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o reverence_n which_o you_o ought_v for_o in_o your_o letter_n direct_v unto_o we_o you_o set_v ordinance_n your_o name_n before_o we_o which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o presumption_n i_o will_v not_o say_v arrogancy_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o fidelity_n which_o you_o promise_v &_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o s._n peter_n &_o to_o we_o in_o what_o sort_n you_o perform_v it_o when_o as_o you_o require_v homage_n &_o exact_a fealty_n of_o they_o which_o be_v god_n &_o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a every_o one_o of_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o bishop_n close_v their_o hand_n within_o you_o when_o you_o receive_v it_o &_o set_v yourself_o against_o we_o you_o shut_v not_o only_o the_o church_n but_o the_o city_n of_o your_o kingdom_n against_o the_o cardinal_n that_o come_v from_o our_o side_n repent_v therefore_o repent_v we_o advise_v you_o lest_o while_o you_o covet_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o shall_v not_o you_o lose_v that_o which_o you_o have_v for_o the_o better_a discern_v of_o the_o pope_n ambitious_a &_o envious_a spirit_n you_o shall_v hear_v with_o what_o mildness_n &_o lenity_n the_o prince_n make_v his_o answer_n whatsoever_o regality_n your_o popedom_n have_v you_o get_v it_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o prince_n whereupon_o when_o we_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o right_a &_o by_o ancient_a use_n we_o set_v our_o name_n first_o look_v your_o record_n &_o if_o before_o you_o do_v not_o mark_v this_o which_o we_o say_v there_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o of_o they_o who_o you_o call_v god_n i_o win_v by_o adoption_n since_o they_o hold_v part_n of_o our_o regality_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o exact_v both_o homage_n and_o a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n whereas_o our_o master_n &_o you_o hold_v nothing_o of_o any_o earthly_a king_n but_o bestow_v all_o good_a thing_n on_o all_o man_n pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n for_o himself_o &_o for_o peter_n &_o give_v you_o a_o example_n so_o to_o do_v say_v learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o humble_a in_o hart_n let_v therefore_o your_o bishop_n either_o restore_v we_o our_o temporality_n or_o if_o they_o find_v they_o so_o profitable_a that_o they_o will_v not_o let_v they_o give_v to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v god_n and_o to_o cesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n due_a to_o your_o cardinal_n our_o church_n be_v shut_v &_o our_o city_n not_o open_a because_o we_o see_v they_o to_o be_v no_o preacher_n but_o spoiler_n no_o maker_n of_o peace_n but_o snatcher_n of_o money_n no_o reformer_n of_o man_n but_o insatiable_a scraper_n of_o gold_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o church_n need_v that_o be_v bring_v peace_n lightning_n country_n assist_v the_o humble_a in_o equity_n we_o ourselves_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o appoint_v for_o they_o necessary_a provision_n &_o maintenance_n and_o to_o tell_v you_o truth_n you_o give_v we_o cause_n to_o suspect_v your_o humility_n &_o meekness_n which_o be_v the_o nurse_n of_o all_o virtue_n when_o you_o quarrel_n with_o temporal_a person_n about_o these_o matter_n which_o make_v nothing_o to_o religion_n we_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o send_v you_o this_o answer_n when_o we_o see_v the_o detestable_a beast_n of_o pride_n to_o have_v creep_v unto_o peter_n seat_n strong_a this_o reply_n though_o ground_v on_o nothing_o but_o manifest_a reason_n &_o truth_n do_v so_o sting_v the_o pope_n &_o his_o cardinal_n that_o they_o join_v in_o a_o general_a conspiracy_n with_o william_n king_n of_o sicily_n &_o very_o near_o all_o the_o city_n of_o italy_n to_o cross_v the_o emperor_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n die_v to_o choose_v none_o but_o one_o of_o the_o same_o faction_n that_o shall_v continual_o pursue_v the_o prince_n both_o with_o sedition_n and_o excommunication_n till_o they_o gate_n the_o upper_a hand_n of_o he_o johannis_n cremonensis_n a_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n say_v fly_n in_o this_o conspiracy_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n william_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o city_n of_o italy_n bind_v themselves_o with_o many_o baron_n and_o other_o great_a man_n and_o a_o mighty_a mass_n of_o money_n be_v give_v to_o pope_n adrian_n that_o he_o shall_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o far_o he_o say_v he_o learn_v of_o credible_a man_n of_o milan_n and_o brixia_n that_o be_v party_n in_o this_o action_n that_o the_o conspiracy_n with_o pope_n adrian_n be_v so_o fasten_v with_o oath_n that_o none_o of_o they_o may_v leave_v the_o rest_n or_o seek_v the_o emperor_n favour_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n depart_v this_o life_n they_o shall_v choose_v a_o cardinal_n of_o the_o same_o confederacy_n the_o reward_n which_o adrian_n receive_v at_o god_n hand_n as_o that_o writer_n say_v be_v this_o that_o a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o have_v denounce_v his_o excommunication_n against_o the_o emperor_n at_o anagnia_n as_o he_o walk_v abroad_o to_o refresh_v himself_o &_o come_v to_o a_o spring_n to_o taste_v of_o the_o water_n a_o fly_n by_o report_n enter_v his_o mouth_n and_o stick_v so_o fast_o to_o his_o throat_n that_o by_o no_o help_n of_o physician_n it_o can_v be_v remove_v till_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n phi._n nauclerus_fw-la you_o know_v doubt_v of_o this_o story_n because_o the_o italian_a writer_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o theo._n that_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o disprove_v the_o writer_n 2._o you_o know_v what_o cuspinian_n a_o man_n of_o your_o own_o side_n say_v of_o your_o italian_a story_n in_o the_o life_n of_o both_o the_o frederike_v merula_n a_o italian_a not_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o emperor_n fredrick_n do_v but_o as_o follow_v blondus_n or_o platina_n do_v foul_o err_v many_o time_n and_o again_o prince_n the_o italian_n as_o blondus_n &_o platina_n both_o of_o one_o age_n complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o story_n they_o disdain_v to_o read_v the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o german_n the_o which_o because_o they_o savor_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a eloquence_n they_o reject_v and_o miss_v in_o many_o point_n they_o affirm_v very_o often_o lie_v for_o truth_n some_o of_o they_o offend_v with_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o germany_n call_v all_o the_o german_a prince_n that_o be_v emperor_n barbarian_n and_o to_o flatter_v their_o pope_n they_o charge_v the_o german_a prince_n with_o many_o more_o vice_n than_o they_o have_v want_v of_o other_o writer_n before_o they_o hatred_n of_o the_o german_n who_o prince_n often_o waste_v italy_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o a_o natural_a desire_n to_o magnify_v the_o pope_n make_v the_o italian_n disdain_v to_o seek_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o dissemble_v it_o when_o they_o see_v it_o phi._n do_v not_o the_o german_n think_v you_o bear_v affection_n towards_o their_o prince_n religion_n and_o spite_v the_o pope_n for_o accurse_v and_o impugn_v their_o emperor_n theo._n i_o allege_v none_o but_o priest_n monk_n &_o abbat_n that_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n danger_n and_o not_o in_o the_o prince_n and_o such_o as_o otherwise_o do_v honour_v the_o pope_n &_o depend_v upon_o his_o see_n save_v when_o he_o offer_v so_o open_a wrong_n and_o violence_n that_o no_o prince_n can_v endure_v it_o but_o we_o wade_v further_o than_o we_o need_v nauclerus_fw-la doubt_v whether_o adrian_n be_v choke_v with_o a_o fly_n but_o of_o the_o conspiracy_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o purpose_v neither_o he_o nor_o you_o can_v doubt_v it_o be_v 71._o complain_v of_o by_o the_o cardinal_n that_o refuse_v their_o society_n it_o be_v 71._o confess_v by_o the_o citizen_n of_o milan_n it_o be_v 71._o prove_v in_o the_o council_n of_o pavia_n it_o be_v report_v by_o letter_n both_o from_o 71._o the_o prince_n &_o from_o the_o *_o bishop_n of_o babenberge_n to_o eberhard_n the_o archbishop_n of_o saltzburge_n it_o be_v verify_v by_o the_o sequel_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o wilful_a resistance_n which_o the_o confederate_a
city_n of_o italy_n double_v &_o tripled_a to_o their_o utter_a overthrow_n and_o by_o incite_v the_o king_n of_o france_n england_n spain_n and_o sicily_n to_o join_v against_o fredrick_n which_o thing_n alexander_n the_o three_o a_o cardinal_n of_o the_o same_o conspiracy_n with_o adrian_n labour_v for_o life_n to_o compass_v phi._n can_v you_o blame_v he_o do_v not_o frederik_n set_v up_o victor_n a_o antipape_n against_o he_o &_o chase_n alexander_n from_o his_o see_n theo._n fredrick_n do_v not_o set_v he_o up_o question_n but_o when_o two_o be_v choose_v in_o a_o tumult_n the_o council_n of_o papia_n discuss_v the_o cause_n pronounce_v for_o victor_n against_o alexander_n &_o their_o judgement_n do_v the_o emperor_n follow_v phi._n he_o may_v well_o follow_v it_o for_o himself_o do_v procure_v it_o theo._n it_o be_v not_o true_a the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n germany_n and_o other_o country_n be_v assemble_v by_o he_o and_o the_o matter_n commit_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o their_o integrity_n and_o conscience_n the_o prince_n word_n in_o the_o council_n be_v 67.68.70_o though_o i_o see_v the_o power_n to_o call_v counsel_n be_v we_o by_o the_o office_n &_o dignity_n of_o our_o empire_n especial_o in_o so_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o constantine_n theodosius_n justinian_n and_o of_o late_a memory_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o otho_n be_v know_v to_o have_v do_v yet_o authority_n to_o define_v this_o weighty_a and_o chief_a matter_n i_o leave_v to_o your_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n for_o god_n have_v make_v you_o priest_n and_o give_v you_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o us._n and_o because_o in_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o judge_v of_o you_o we_o exhort_v you_o to_o behave_v yourselves_o in_o this_o cause_n as_o those_o that_o look_v for_o none_o other_o judge_n over_o you_o but_o god_n this_o when_o he_o have_v say_v he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o council_n commit_v the_o whole_a examination_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o person_n ecclesiastical_a there_o assemble_v which_o be_v infinite_a there_o be_v fifty_o archbishop_n &_o bishop_n &_o abbat_n and_o prior_n innumerable_a there_o be_v also_o the_o ambassador_n of_o diverse_a nation_n promise_v whatsoever_o the_o synod_n decree_v shall_v undoubted_o be_v receive_v of_o their_o realm_n see_v their_o proof_n and_o proceed_n of_o this_o council_n in_o the_o chapter_n that_o follow_v and_o show_v we_o how_o you_o can_v infringe_v they_o phi._n alexander_n have_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n theo._n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n have_v conspire_v to_o choose_v none_o prince_n but_o one_o that_o be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o prince_n &_o to_o that_o intent_n have_v they_o take_v a_o oath_n adrian_n yet_o live_v after_o his_o death_n when_o they_o come_v to_o choose_v a_o successor_n the_o people_n &_o the_o clergy_n be_v as_o earnest_a to_o have_v none_o but_o one_o that_o shall_v keep_v the_o city_n at_o peace_n with_o the_o prince_n whereupon_o the_o conspirator_n not_o dare_v to_o utter_v themselves_o for_o fear_n of_o some_o uproar_n nine_o of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o rest_n see_v and_o not_o contradict_v at_o the_o importunate_a clamour_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n put_v the_o pope_n mantle_n or_o cope_v upon_o octavian_n the_o cardinal_n and_o place_v he_o in_o s._n peter_n chair_n victor_n and_o perform_v all_o other_o solemnity_n of_o his_o inthronization_n with_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n the_o conspirator_n which_o be_v 14_o in_o number_n behold_v all_o this_o and_o not_o gainsay_v it_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o though_o they_o be_v present_a twelve_o day_n after_o victor_n be_v immantle_v victo_n and_o possess_v of_o the_o popedom_n &_o have_v receive_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o clergy_n throughout_o rome_n the_o conspirator_n secret_o depart_v the_o city_n &_o not_o so_o much_o as_o call_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o their_o election_n by_o themselves_o without_o the_o presence_n or_o allowance_n of_o the_o people_n or_o clergy_n set_v up_o rowland_n the_o chief_a man_n of_o their_o faction_n to_o be_v pope_n &_o name_v he_o alexander_n this_o garboil_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o prince_n by_o the_o complaint_n of_o both_o part_n he_o by_o letter_n &_o messenger_n warn_v both_o side_n to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n that_o shall_v be_v keep_v at_o papia_n and_o there_o to_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o this_o strife_n which_o alexander_n and_o his_o adherentes_fw-la utter_o refuse_v these_o thing_n be_v just_o prove_v before_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o papia_n and_o sentence_n pronounce_v with_o victor_n against_o alexander_n void_a what_o do_v fredrick_n in_o this_o case_n that_o a_o christian_a prince_n may_v not_o lawful_o do_v in_o the_o like_a how_o can_v he_o do_v less_o than_o call_v both_o part_n to_o the_o synod_n and_o commit_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o how_o can_v he_o but_o favour_n &_o and_o defend_v that_o â—ide_v which_o be_v now_o clear_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o council_n phi._n victor_n election_n be_v faulty_a from_o the_o beginning_n theo._n if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o victor_n election_n it_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v have_v present_o protest_v against_o his_o order_n but_o in_o alexander_n there_o be_v neither_o right_n nor_o form_n of_o any_o election_n they_o be_v join_v in_o a_o wicked_a compact_n &_o have_v thereto_o bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n which_o by_o law_n be_v sufficient_a to_o forfeit_v their_o voice_n again_o their_o own_o silence_n drown_v their_o interest_n when_o they_o will_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o speak_v their_o mind_n at_o the_o time_n &_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o choice_n three_o to_o their_o election_n they_o call_v not_o those_o who_o have_v right_a to_o be_v present_a &_o to_o choose_v as_o well_o as_o themselves_o &_o therefore_o all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v utter_o void_a four_o they_o have_v neither_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o laity_n which_o by_o order_n &_o duty_n they_o ought_v to_o ask_v last_o they_o disdain_v the_o summons_n both_o of_o the_o emperor_n &_o yâ—_z council_n which_o by_o the_o canon_n they_o shall_v have_v obey_v and_o therefore_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o right_n which_o they_o have_v much_o more_o discharge_v from_o that_o which_o they_o never_o have_v phi._n the_o council_n be_v not_o indifferent_a the._n no_o more_o be_v any_o judge_n to_o he_o that_o offend_v phi._n the_o prince_n have_v no_o power_n to_o call_v the_o council_n much_o less_o to_o summon_v the_o pope_n theo._n you_o speak_v like_o yourself_o who_o call_v the_o ancient_a counsel_n &_o summon_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v present_a at_o they_o to_o but_o prince_n and_o why_o may_v not_o this_o council_n cite_v &_o deprive_v alexander_n for_o his_o contempt_n as_o well_o as_o the_o counsel_n of_o pisa_n constance_n &_o basil_n do_v other_o pope_n that_o come_v after_o for_o the_o like_a contumacy_n special_o when_o as_o alexander_n be_v yet_o no_o pope_n but_o in_o strife_n with_o a_o other_o for_o the_o popedom_n phi._n platina_n say_v alexander_n have_v 22._o cardinal_n &_o victor_n but_o 3._o theo._n so_o alexander_n himself_o crake_v who_o platina_n follow_v but_o the_o contrary_a part_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v nine_o on_o the_o one_o side_n &_o fourteen_o on_o the_o other_o howbeit_o i_o stand_v not_o on_o these_o minute_n of_o election_n conspiracy_n i_o note_v first_o the_o cause_n that_o provoke_v the_o pope_n &_o his_o cardinal_n to_o conspire_v against_o fredrick_n next_o the_o mean_v they_o use_v to_o pursue_v he_o and_o weary_v he_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o set_n of_o the_o prince_n name_n in_o his_o letter_n before_o the_o pope_n the_o require_v of_o homage_n of_o the_o bishop_n &_o stop_v the_o cardinal_n from_o spoil_v his_o church_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o visit_v they_o of_o these_o pretence_n and_o frederiks_n answer_n let_v the_o world_n judge_v the_o mean_n be_v 1._o the_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o prince_n &_o his_o fautor_n gate_n crema_fw-la placentia_n verona_n milan_n &_o brixia_n to_o rebel_n link_v fifteen_o city_n of_o italy_n in_o a_o league_n with_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n not_o long_o before_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o purpose_n to_o withstand_v fredrick_n procure_v henry_n duke_n of_o saxony_n to_o forsake_v his_o master_n in_o the_o field_n stir_v the_o prince_n of_o france_n england_n spainei_n and_o the_o venetian_n what_o they_o can_v to_o annoy_v he_o with_o these_o policy_n he_o begin_v and_o with_o these_o he_o continue_v even_o at_o this_o present_a thus_o your_o holy_a father_n with_o war_n rebellion_n and_o
oath_n you_o have_v take_v to_o the_o empeire_n can_v yield_v to_o they_o and_o they_o intend_v to_o send_v orator_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n to_o request_v they_o to_o cease_v from_o this_o course_n if_o they_o refuse_v your_o prince_n be_v resolve_v to_o meet_v at_o rens_n upon_o rhine_n there_o to_o deliberate_v with_o you_o for_o the_o far_o resist_v of_o these_o practice_n phi._n if_o these_o elector_n be_v so_o earnest_a for_o lodovik_n how_o happen_v they_o choose_v charles_n the_o four_o against_o he_o theo._n the_o pope_n win_v the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n with_o money_n as_o emperor_n conrade_n of_o maidenburge_n crake_v and_o so_o with_o a_o new_a archbishop_n of_o cullen_n who_o the_o pope_n intrude_v the_o former_a incumbent_n yet_o living_n charles_n son_n to_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o nephew_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o trever_n be_v choose_v who_o be_v easy_o induce_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o election_n of_o one_o so_o near_o they_o in_o blood_n but_o neither_o will_v the_o prince_n of_o germany_n receive_v he_o nor_o dare_v he_o meddle_v with_o the_o empire_n so_o long_o as_o lodovike_v live_v 785._o for_o when_o ludovik_n call_v the_o noble_n together_o upon_o the_o choice_n of_o charles_n &_o ask_v they_o whether_o of_o the_o twain_o they_o will_v have_v to_o bear_v rule_n over_o they_o the_o whole_a assembly_n without_o any_o stay_n cry_v out_o that_o lodovike_a be_v their_o sovereign_n he_o and_o their_o emperor_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o that_o they_o will_v continue_v in_o his_o obedience_n and_o there_o detest_a the_o persidiousnes_n of_o those_o few_o that_o make_v this_o new_a choice_n &_o defieng_v charles_n in_o the_o worst_a word_n they_o can_v give_v with_o great_a zeal_n they_o renew_v their_o oath_n to_o lodovike_v and_o promise_v he_o their_o help_n to_o revenge_v that_o wickedness_n and_o so_o charles_n hate_v of_o all_o the_o german_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o oath_n to_o lodovike_v and_o not_o where_o receive_v as_o emperor_n 1346._o be_v convey_v into_o bohemia_n neither_o dare_v he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o hole_n or_o take_v the_o government_n upon_o he_o so_o long_o as_o ludovike_v live_v nauclerus_fw-la likewise_o confess_v that_o ludovike_a gather_v the_o imperial_a city_n together_o at_o spires_n find_v they_o very_o earnest_a on_o his_o side_n so_o that_o none_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rhine_n suevia_n or_o franconia_n any_o whit_n esteem_v the_o new_a election_n of_o charles_n or_o the_o pope_n process_n in_o this_o state_n they_o stand_v drench_v defend_v their_o prince_n and_o neglect_v the_o pope_n till_o the_o death_n of_o ludovike_a who_o be_v well_o in_o health_n and_o very_o pleasant_a at_o a_o feast_n where_o he_o meet_v the_o duchess_n of_o austria_n 1347._o as_o soon_o as_o he_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o the_o duchess_n reach_v he_o present_o feel_v himself_o sick_a &_o as_o cuspinian_n say_v 2._o feel_v a_o gripe_a at_o his_o hart_n suspect_v himself_o to_o be_v poison_v and_o get_v on_o his_o horse_n to_o ride_v abroad_o 1347._o be_v strike_v with_o a_o palsy_n and_o fall_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n after_o his_o death_n the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n the_o marquesse_n of_o brandenburge_n 1348_o the_o palatine_a of_o rhine_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n that_o new_o succeed_v conclude_v the_o choice_n of_o charles_n to_o be_v void_a send_v a_o solemn_a message_n to_o edward_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n invite_v he_o to_o take_v the_o empire_n but_o he_o with_o thanks_n refuse_v it_o not_o long_o after_o they_o choose_v gunter_n 1350._o who_o the_o same_o year_n be_v poison_v with_o a_o potion_n his_o physician_n also_o die_v within_o three_o day_n who_o the_o king_n command_v to_o drink_v before_o he_o phi._n this_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n do_v poison_v theo._n who_o do_v it_o be_v we_o know_v not_o but_o thus_o they_o be_v make_v away_o that_o withstand_v the_o pope_n and_o so_o be_v king_n john_n of_o his_o land_n upon_o who_o your_o holy_a father_n and_o his_o religious_a adherent_n show_v the_o fullness_n of_o your_o romish_a devise_n you_o force_v a_o disorder_a election_n upon_o he_o and_o when_o he_o will_v not_o like_v it_o you_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o crown_n and_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o to_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o with_o full_a remission_n of_o he_o and_o all_o their_o sin_n that_o will_v take_v weapon_n in_o hand_n to_o drive_v king_n john_n from_o his_o realm_n cause_n and_o after_o you_o have_v assemble_v a_o mighty_a force_n against_o he_o you_o counsel_v he_o rather_o to_o resign_v his_o crown_n into_o y_fw-fr pope_n hand_n and_o to_o take_v it_o again_o of_o he_o in_o farm_n than_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o be_v chase_v out_o of_o his_o land_n and_o loose_v both_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o life_n and_o by_o this_o cunning_a when_o you_o have_v get_v the_o king_n grant_v to_o subject_v himself_o and_o his_o crown_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o restrain_v he_o &_o curse_v the_o french_a king_n son_n &_o soldier_n who_o yourselves_o have_v incite_v to_o this_o pray_v for_o not_o leave_v off_o when_o you_o will_v they_o and_o lose_v all_o their_o labour_n and_o charge_n when_o you_o be_v once_o seize_v of_o that_o you_o seek_v for_o in_o the_o end_n when_o you_o see_v he_o so_o much_o in_o the_o pope_n favour_n that_o he_o prevail_v against_o his_o baron_n and_o bishop_n as_o he_o will_v himself_o you_o send_v he_o pack_v with_o poison_n which_o a_o monk_n temper_v for_o he_o in_o the_o abbeie_fw-la of_o swinesteade_o not_o far_o from_o lincoln_n phi._n that_o he_o be_v poison_v be_v not_o true_a as_o also_o that_o stephen_n langhtons_n election_n to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v disorder_v and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v mislike_v johanne_n theo._n that_o he_o be_v poison_v be_v witness_v by_o caxton_n hemingfoord_n and_o other_o matthew_n paris_n and_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o monk_n that_o do_v it_o themselves_o be_v monk_n say_v he_o surfit_v with_o eat_v peach_n and_o drink_v sweet_a wine_n which_o also_o the_o rest_n affirm_v but_o those_o they_o avouch_v be_v poison_v polydor_z bring_v both_o report_n as_o find_v they_o both_o write_v there_o be_v say_v he_o which_o write_v that_o a_o monk_n of_o swinestead_n provoke_v with_o certain_a word_n which_o king_n john_n speak_v temper_v poison_n with_o wine_n and_o drink_v thereof_o himself_o before_o the_o king_n to_o get_v he_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o so_o they_o both_o depart_v this_o life_n almost_o at_o one_o instant_a of_o stephen_n langhtons_n election_n to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n we_o need_v no_o better_a witness_n than_o yâ—_z monk_n of_o s._n albon_n that_o be_v then_o alive_a election_n &_o have_v no_o fancy_n to_o king_n john_n as_o may_v â—e_v see_v by_o his_o writing_n phi._n will_v you_o stand_v to_o his_o opinion_n in_o this_o cause_n theo._n historiographer_n use_v to_o declare_v what_o be_v do_v not_o to_o decide_v what_o be_v well_o or_o evil_o do_v i_o take_v the_o fact_n as_o he_o report_v it_o let_v the_o reader_n be_v judge_v of_o the_o cause_n some_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n choose_v their_o subprior_n to_o be_v archbishop_n in_o the_o night_n without_o any_o solemn_a form_n 1207._o without_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o without_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o convent_n the_o rest_n choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n in_o the_o day_n time_n the_o king_n be_v there_o and_o consent_n to_o their_o election_n which_o be_v celebrate_v before_o sufficient_a witness_n both_o part_n present_v their_o electe_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o long_o discuss_v the_o pope_n pronounce_v either_o election_n to_o be_v void_a 1207._o and_o disable_v both_o the_o contendour_n to_o be_v choose_v to_o that_o see_n and_o know_v what_o good_a a_o archbishop_n may_v do_v he_o in_o further_a his_o collection_n &_o exaction_n in_o this_o land_n he_o command_v the_o monk_n there_o present_a upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o stephen_n langhton_n before_o they_o depart_v the_o place_n and_o when_o the_o monk_n answer_v they_o can_v not_o celebrate_v a_o election_n that_o will_v be_v canonical_a without_o the_o king_n consent_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o covent_n the_o pope_n catch_v the_o word_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n say_v know_v you_o that_o in_o election_n make_v here_o with_o we_o the_o assent_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v expect_v wherefore_o in_o virtue_n of_o your_o obedience_n &_o under_o the_o danger_n of_o our_o curse_n rome_n we_o command_v you_o to_o choose_v he_o who_o
heretic_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n have_v be_v hamper_v so_o that_o your_o eye_n sight_n be_v not_o up_o when_o you_o take_v a_o prayer_n for_o a_o judgement_n a_o form_n of_o imprecation_n for_o a_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n a_o curse_n precedent_n for_o a_o execution_n that_o shall_v be_v subsequent_a phi._n 5._o this_o be_v the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n man_n ever_o since_o our_o country_n be_v convert_v and_o never_o subject_v call_v in_o question_n much_o less_o accuse_v of_o treason_n for_o it_o till_o this_o time_n and_o lest_o of_o all_o make_v or_o find_v treason_n by_o the_o old_a law_n in_o k._n edward_n the_o three_o reign_n as_o be_v pretend_v howsoever_o by_o their_o new_a law_n they_o may_v and_o do_v make_v what_o they_o listen_v a_o crime_n capital_a theo._n gregory_n curse_a they_o and_o pray_v against_o they_o that_o shall_v disorder_v or_o alter_v his_o grant_n make_v at_o the_o prince_n motion_n privilegio_fw-la with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n in_o italy_n with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o roman_a senate_n and_o the_o favourable_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n this_o be_v not_o it_o that_o be_v call_v in_o question_n you_o bear_v arm_n against_o your_o natural_a prince_n and_o encourage_v her_o subject_n that_o by_o god_n law_n shall_v obey_v she_o jesuite_n to_o take_v her_o crown_n from_o she_o when_o the_o pope_n will_v they_o this_o gregory_n never_o speak_v of_o neither_o do_v england_n at_o any_o time_n from_o the_o first_o receive_v of_o the_o faith_n to_o this_o day_n ever_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o right_a or_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v prince_n much_o less_o than_o be_v this_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n man_n ever_o since_o our_o country_n be_v convert_v as_o you_o brave_o but_o false_o boast_v phi._n in_o k._n johns_n time_n the_o prince_n &_o realm_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n which_o we_o be_v now_o theo._n they_o be_v not_o some_o bishop_n &_o monk_n offend_v with_o the_o king_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n flee_v the_o realm_n &_o take_v part_n with_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o king_n &_o the_o baron_n for_o other_o cause_n love_v not_o their_o king_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o 1203._o departure_n from_o he_o in_o normandy_n before_o this_o trouble_n begin_v &_o by_o their_o general_a rebellion_n against_o he_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o only_o release_v he_o but_o also_o do_v uphold_v he_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n and_o though_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o nobility_n before_o &_o now_o of_o his_o clergy_n by_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o all_o their_o live_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o conspire_v against_o he_o in_o those_o five_o year_n in_o which_o he_o stand_v excommunicate_v and_o to_o he_o for_o defence_n of_o himself_o &_o his_o land_n come_v 1213._o threescore_n thousand_o able_a man_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n well_o furnish_v beside_o a_o infinite_a number_n that_o be_v send_v home_o again_o for_o want_n of_o armour_n and_o a_o state_n fleet_n great_a than_o that_o which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v against_o he_o phi._n if_o his_o army_n be_v so_o great_a and_o his_o people_n so_o sure_a why_o will_v he_o not_o try_v the_o field_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n theo._n he_o see_v the_o strife_n be_v but_o for_o the_o admittance_n of_o a_o bishop_n &_o better_o to_o slip_v his_o right_n in_o so_o small_a a_o injury_n than_o to_o put_v his_o own_o state_n and_o welfare_n to_o the_o doubtful_a success_n of_o battle_n phi._n the_o story_n say_v johan._n he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v be_v leave_v alone_o in_o the_o field_n &_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o own_o nation_n &_o noble_n theo._n so_o pandulfus_n rex_fw-la tell_v he_o to_o afreight_v he_o &_o make_v he_o yield_v the_o soon_o but_o the_o pope_n himself_o complain_v of_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o baron_n of_o england_n by_o a_o perverse_a order_n do_v rise_v in_o arm_n against_o their_o king_n after_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o have_v satisfy_v the_o church_n 1215._o who_o assist_v he_o when_o he_o do_v offend_v the_o church_n epist_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n they_o will_v easy_o have_v forsake_v he_o not_o for_o respect_n of_o your_o romish_a censure_n but_o for_o their_o extreme_a detestation_n of_o his_o odious_a and_o tyrannous_a government_n before_o which_o they_o show_v after_o his_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n more_o than_o they_o do_v before_o and_o obey_v neither_o king_n nor_o pope_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o enjoy_v the_o crown_n this_o realm_n therefore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n john_n assist_v their_o prince_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o the_o king_n have_v submit_v himself_o and_o rent_v his_o crown_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n they_o resist_v both_o prince_n and_o pope_n and_o elect_v a_o other_o afore_o that_o and_o since_o that_o this_o realm_n never_o confess_v or_o believe_v any_o right_a or_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v prince_n phi._n they_o never_o make_v it_o treason_n to_o be_v of_o that_o belief_n till_o this_o miserable_a time_n in_o which_o we_o live_v patronage_n theo._n richard_n the_o second_o very_a near_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o make_v it_o death_n for_o any_o man_n to_o bring_v or_o send_v within_o this_o realm_n any_o summons_n sentence_n or_o excommunication_n from_o rome_n against_o any_o person_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o make_v motion_n assent_n or_o execution_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o provisour_n which_o bar_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o give_v reserve_v or_o dispose_v bishopric_n and_o benefice_n in_o this_o land_n to_o impeach_v the_o king_n law_n or_o to_o defeat_v he_o of_o his_o small_a inheritance_n as_o advouson_n &_o patronage_n by_o censure_n from_o rome_n be_v death_n in_o those_o day_n what_o think_v you_o will_v they_o have_v say_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v bring_v a_o bull_n to_o deprive_v the_o prince_n of_o his_o crown_n or_o a_o warrant_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o &_o to_o take_v his_o life_n from_o he_o as_o you_o do_v in_o our_o day_n and_o because_o you_o stand_v so_o much_o on_o the_o word_n treason_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o statute_n of_o edward_n the_o third_o recense_v treason_n extend_v direct_o to_o your_o do_n it_o be_v there_o number_v among_o treason_n 3._o to_o compass_v or_o imagine_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n to_o levy_v war_n against_o he_o in_o his_o realm_n or_o to_o be_v adherent_a to_o the_o king_n enemy_n in_o his_o realm_n or_o to_o give_v they_o aid_v and_o comfort_n within_o the_o realm_n or_o else_o where_o religion_n if_o all_o war_n wage_v against_o yâ—_z prince_n within_o the_o realm_n that_o be_v by_o subject_n be_v treasonable_a how_o shall_v your_o war_n for_o religion_n against_o your_o sovereign_n be_v just_a and_o honourable_a if_o to_o aid_v or_o comfort_v the_o king_n enemy_n within_o the_o realm_n or_o else_o where_o be_v traitorous_a conspiracy_n how_o can_v you_o stir_v up_o foreign_a power_n to_o assault_v the_o realm_n &_o persuade_v the_o people_n of_o this_o land_n with_o arm_n to_o displace_v the_o prince_n and_o not_o incur_v that_o crime_n phi._n do_v we_o set_v stranger_n to_o invade_v or_o subject_n to_o rebel_v theo._n you_o be_v adherent_n and_o instrument_n to_o he_o that_o do_v phi._n you_o mean_v we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o that_o be_v treason_n than_o we_o be_v traitor_n theo._n we_o talk_v not_o of_o your_o faith_n but_o of_o your_o work_v believe_v what_o you_o listen_v so_o you_o meddle_v not_o with_o aid_v nor_o comfort_v invasion_n nor_o rebellion_n phi._n we_o do_v not_o theo._n you_o commend_v they_o and_o allow_v they_o that_o will_v do_v either_o yourself_o in_o this_o place_n defend_v their_o enterprise_n to_o be_v godly_a just_a and_o honourable_a enemy_n your_o fellow_n before_o you_o in_o their_o print_a book_n open_o do_v celebrate_v they_o as_o martyr_n that_o lose_v their_o life_n in_o the_o north_n for_o bear_v arm_n against_o the_o queen_n what_o great_a comfort_n can_v you_o give_v to_o rebel_n and_o enemy_n than_o to_o animate_v and_o encourage_v they_o with_o praise_n promise_n defence_n and_o honour_n both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o next_o it_o be_v more_o pernicious_a to_o fire_v the_o heart_n than_o to_o warm_v the_o hand_n to_o minister_v courage_n than_o to_o give_v drink_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v fight_v against_o the_o prince_n in_o all_o action_n the_o persuader_n and_o enducer_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o doer_n and_o executour_n doer_n why_o then_o shall_v you_o not_o be_v within_o the_o
ut_fw-la deorum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la part_n forsitan_fw-la adoratis_fw-la cross_n we_o neither_o worship_n nor_o wish_v for_o you_o that_o dedicate_v wooden_a god_n you_o happy_o adore_v wooden_a cross_n as_o part_n of_o your_o go_n but_o what_o need_v i_o far_o refel_v that_o council_n as_o not_o catholic_a which_v be_v present_o reject_v and_o pithy_o confute_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o the_o west_n who_o labour_n be_v extant_a at_o this_o day_n bring_v to_o light_n by_o man_n of_o your_o own_o religion_n and_o save_v from_o the_o moothe_n which_o you_o mean_v shall_v consume_v they_o thither_o we_o send_v you_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v both_o your_o adoration_n of_o image_n disclaim_v as_o uncatholike_a and_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o your_o second_o nicene_n council_n thorough_o skan_v and_o scatter_v almost_o 800._o year_n before_o our_o time_n phi._n that_o book_n we_o receive_v not_o as_o think_v it_o to_o be_v rather_o some_o late_a forgery_n of_o you_o than_o a_o monument_n of_o that_o antiquity_n theo._n if_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o book_n that_o be_v safe_a in_o your_o own_o keep_n false_a and_o publish_v by_o your_o near_a friend_n how_o shall_v we_o trust_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v frame_v to_o your_o purpose_n and_o no_o where_o find_v but_o in_o your_o own_o library_n phi._n since_o you_o distrust_v our_o write_a record_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v the_o faithful_a report_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillour_n of_o truth_n &_o can_v not_o be_v corrupt_v the._n nay_o since_o forgery_n be_v so_o rise_v that_o no_o father_n be_v free_a from_o they_o &_o so_o gross_a that_o every_o child_n may_v discern_v they_o why_o do_v not_o you_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o founder_n and_o builder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o witness_v in_o his_o word_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o suspicion_n and_o against_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n phi._n as_o though_o we_o do_v not_o theo._n then_o for_o adoration_n of_o image_n which_o you_o defend_v show_v what_o precedent_n you_o have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n phi._n we_o need_v not_o theo._n we_o know_v you_o can_v phi._n and_o i_o reply_v that_o we_o need_v not_o the._n do_v it_o concern_v the_o christian_n faith_n and_o catholic_a religion_n which_o the_o godly_a must_v profess_v or_o no_o phi._n it_o do_v theo._n scripture_n then_o must_v you_o show_v some_o authority_n for_o it_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o else_o they_o must_v repel_v it_o as_o impious_a phi._n we_o have_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n theo._n you_o will_v have_v wrest_v so_o much_o out_o of_o s._n basill_n but_o that_o your_o cunning_n fail_v you_o phi._n from_o they_o we_o have_v it_o theo._n we_o say_v you_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n from_o they_o and_o further_o we_o add_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n &_o belief_n as_o you_o make_v it_o you_o must_v have_v it_o testify_v in_o their_o write_n and_o not_o conceal_v among_o their_o tradition_n phi._n forgery_n no_o sir_n we_o believe_v many_o thing_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o that_o be_v not_o write_v but_o be_v deliver_v we_o by_o secret_a succession_n theo._n the_o great_a be_v your_o sin_n and_o the_o unsounder_n be_v your_o creed_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n you_o shall_v believe_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v express_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o and_o other_o point_n of_o your_o romish_a devotion_n now_o bring_v to_o trial_n if_o you_o want_v the_o foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o vain_a do_v you_o seek_v to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o catholicism_n with_o such_o patch_n &_o pamslet_n as_o monk_n &_o friar_n have_v forge_v &_o colour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o father_n the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n never_o receive_v nor_o believe_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n upon_o tradition_n without_o the_o scripture_n phi._n 2._o we_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a plain_a scripture_n all_o the_o father_n most_o evident_a reason_n that_o we_o must_v either_o believe_v tradition_n or_o nothing_o at_o all_o theo._n we_o know_v you_o can_v brag_v but_o you_o have_v neither_o scripture_n father_n nor_o reason_n to_o impugn_v that_o which_o we_o affirm_v father_n phi._n for_o tradition_n we_o have_v theo._n tradition_n be_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v deliver_v or_o teach_v by_o word_n or_o mouth_n or_o by_o writing_n touch_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n or_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n of_o christian_n religion_n and_o therefore_o when_o you_o muster_v the_o father_n to_o disprove_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o establish_v a_o unwritten_a faith_n under_o the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n you_o corrupt_v the_o writer_n and_o abuse_v the_o reader_n phi._n how_o can_v we_o do_v that_o when_o we_o bring_v you_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o author_n themselves_o theo._n hâ—w_o can_v you_o choose_v but_o do_v it_o when_o you_o force_v the_o father_n to_o speak_v against_o themselves_o phi._n do_v we_o theo._n 559._o your_o rhemish_a translator_n perceive_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o whole_a cause_n to_o lie_v on_o this_o have_v marshal_v nine_o father_n in_o a_o rank_n namely_o s._n chrysostom_n s._n basill_n s._n hierom_n s._n augustine_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n ireneus_fw-la s._n tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n and_o origen_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n can_v you_o tell_v phi._n to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v either_o believe_v tradition_n or_o nothing_o theo._n believe_v they_o as_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o exercise_n of_o our_o profession_n phi._n why_o make_v you_o that_o distinction_n theo._n because_o the_o very_a same_o father_n that_o say_v tradition_n must_v be_v receive_v beside_o the_o scripture_n avouch_v likewise_o as_o i_o before_o have_v show_v that_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o any_o moment_n to_o salvation_n must_v be_v receive_v or_o believe_v without_o scripture_n testament_n now_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v grant_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n in_o they_o or_o conclude_v with_o we_o ergo_fw-la the_o tradition_n which_o they_o mean_v be_v no_o part_n nor_o point_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n and_o so_o these_o nine_o father_n on_o who_o credit_n you_o think_v to_o plant_v your_o late_a find_v faith_n hold_v nothing_o with_o you_o but_o rather_o against_o you_o phi._n how_o make_v you_o that_o appear_v theo._n view_v they_o once_o more_o we_o have_v their_o plain_a confession_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o scripture_n you_o produce_v they_o to_o witness_v that_o your_o tradition_n be_v not_o comprise_v in_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la by_o your_o own_o deponent_n we_o conclude_v that_o your_o tradition_n be_v neither_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n without_o which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v save_v look_v well_o to_o this_o issue_n they_o must_v either_o dissent_v from_o your_o religion_n or_o from_o themselves_o phi._n your_o mayor_n be_v not_o yet_o prove_v theo._n yes_o with_o firm_a &_o sure_a authority_n than_o those_o be_v which_o you_o bring_v let_v the_o place_n be_v skan_v which_o i_o before_o rehearse_v &_o the_o matter_n leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n or_o if_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o look_v so_o far_o back_o examine_v short_o thâ—se_a that_o follow_v gentes_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v from_o heaven_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o instruction_n of_o truth_n say_v athanasius_n titum_fw-la the_o gospel_n say_v chrysostom_n contain_v all_o thing_n 41._o whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a for_o salvation_n all_o that_o be_v full_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o two_o testament_n say_v cyril_n 5._o every_o word_n or_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o god_n may_v be_v require_v &_o discuss_v 6._o sufficient_a to_o we_o for_o salvation_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n precept_n say_v ambrose_n and_o augustin_n 44._o there_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v write_v such_o thing_n as_o seem_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a vincentius_n lirinensis_n who_o you_o great_o boast_v of_o but_o without_o all_o cause_n agree_v with_o the_o rest_n that_o haeret_fw-la the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a &_o sufficient_a &_o more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o all_o thing_n and_o again_o not_o that_o say_v he_o ibidem_fw-la the_o canon_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v take_v great_a heed_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o deny_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o purposely_o impugn_v under_o a_o colour_n of_o catholicism_n by_o his_o writing_n now_o cite_v not_o only_o nine_o salvation_n but_o nine_o kore_n father_n if_o you_o will_v for_o tradition_n &_o the_o more_o you_o stir_v the_o worse_a you_o
29._o your_o late_a allegation_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o former_a &_o convince_v your_o author_n to_o be_v but_o a_o young_a father_n in_o respect_n of_o s._n basil._n for_o where_o s._n basil_n die_v before_o meletius_n your_o bastard_n basil_n rehearse_v meletius_n as_o a_o bishop_n of_o ancient_a memory_n dead_a long_o before_o his_o time_n dead_a in_o super_fw-la &_o meletium_fw-la illum_fw-la admirandum_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la sententia_fw-la narrant_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la vixerunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la vetera_fw-la commemorare_fw-la immo_n nunc_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la orientales_fw-la moreover_o meletius_n that_o admirable_a bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n as_o they_o that_o live_v with_o he_o report_v but_o what_o need_v i_o repeat_v ancient_a time_n the_o east_n bishop_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o true_a s._n basill_n not_o only_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o meletius_n but_o be_v 26._o make_v deacon_n by_o he_o and_o write_v 57.58.89_o many_o letter_n to_o he_o and_o depart_v this_o life_n before_o he_o as_o the_o church_n story_n witness_v affirm_v that_o helladius_n s._n basils_n successor_n and_o meletius_n be_v both_o present_a at_o the_o second_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n under_o theodosius_n 8._o and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v when_o s._n basill_n be_v dead_a phi._n you_o do_v well_o to_o discredit_v the_o place_n it_o be_v otherwise_o able_a to_o overthrow_v all_o your_o new_a doctrine_n good_a theo._n then_o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o build_v the_o antiquity_n of_o your_o religion_n on_o this_o and_o such_o other_o apparent_a forgery_n but_o be_v the_o place_n not_o forge_v they_o can_v do_v you_o no_o such_o service_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o question_n which_o we_o now_o handle_v yea_o rather_o they_o confirm_v that_o which_o we_o affirm_v that_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o gospel_n phi._n many_o tradition_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n without_o writing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n theo._n you_o must_v also_o prove_v those_o tradition_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n before_o you_o can_v conclude_v out_o of_o this_o place_n any_o thing_n against_o our_o assertion_n phi._n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n theo._n the_o christian_n faith_n they_o deliver_v in_o writing_n the_o rest_n they_o leave_v unwritten_a because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o decency_n not_o for_o necessity_n faith_n phi._n for_o decency_n what_o a_o cavil_n that_o be_v theo._n the_o tradition_n which_o your_o counterfeit_a basill_n here_o rehearse_v as_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o such_o deep_a mystery_n of_o religion_n as_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v every_o sunday_n and_o likewise_o between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n pray_v stand_v be_v that_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o help_v to_o save_v their_o soul_n the_o word_n of_o invocation_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o the_o prayer_n before_o &_o after_o which_o the_o greek_a church_n use_v have_v you_o not_o long_o since_o leave_v they_o or_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n do_v you_o ever_o accept_v they_o for_o catholic_a sing_v with_o the_o cross_n turn_v to_o the_o east_n thrice_o dip_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o anoint_v he_o after_o with_o oil_n be_v these_o essential_a part_n of_o baptism_n or_o rather_o external_a rite_n declare_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o sacrament_n your_o author_n himself_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n and_o must_v be_v right_o believe_v of_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v for_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v write_v ibidem_fw-la what_o thing_n say_v he_o such_o as_o be_v not_o baptize_v may_v not_o behold_v how_o can_v it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v public_o carry_v about_o in_o write_v and_o again_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n which_o prescribe_v certain_a rite_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n reserve_v to_o these_o mystery_n their_o dignity_n by_o silence_n and_o secrecy_n for_o it_o be_v people_n no_o mystery_n which_o be_v open_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n and_o vulgar_a sort_n now_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n must_v open_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o be_v full_o conceive_v of_o they_o and_o steadfast_o proâ—essed_v by_o they_o before_o they_o can_v be_v save_v these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v not_o of_o that_o sort_n but_o be_v rather_o exclude_v from_o necessity_n because_o they_o be_v deliver_v under_o secrecy_n phi._n but_o s._n basil_n or_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o write_v that_o book_n say_v utraque_fw-la parem_fw-la vim_o habent_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatem_fw-la 27._o thing_n unwritten_a have_v equal_a force_n to_o godliness_n with_o thing_n write_v tradition_n theo._n he_o say_v not_o that_o all_o thing_n unwritten_a but_o utraque_fw-la both_o sort_n have_v like_o force_n to_o godliness_n not_o that_o dumb_a ceremony_n or_o outward_a gesture_n have_v equal_a force_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o lighten_v the_o mind_n convert_v the_o soul_n and_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v arrogant_a blasphemy_n so_o to_o say_v but_o among_o thing_n unwritten_a he_o number_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n proportion_v by_o the_o word_n and_o have_a in_o they_o the_o very_a content_n of_o the_o word_n and_o also_o the_o creed_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n itself_o whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o truth_n &_o godliness_n equivalent_a with_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o substance_n the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o scripture_n both_o these_o your_o author_n in_o that_o place_n count_v for_o thing_n unwritten_a and_o these_o we_o grant_v have_v equal_a force_n to_o godliness_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v god_n phi._n in_o effect_n they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v writteâ—_n theo._n that_o make_v his_o speâ—ch_n the_o true_a which_o otherwise_o be_v absurd_a and_o ungodly_a phi._n be_v it_o not_o a_o wâ—lie_a shift_n that_o sometime_o you_o will_v admit_v no_o tradition_n and_o at_o other_o time_n when_o you_o be_v hardly_o press_v faith_n scripture_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v tradition_n with_o you_o theo._n be_v it_o not_o a_o wily_a that_o have_v frame_v to_o yourselves_o a_o religion_n without_o the_o scripture_n you_o will_v now_o fortify_v the_o same_o by_o tradition_n against_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o may_v not_o so_o prevail_v we_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o catholic_a consent_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o our_o faith_n shall_v depend_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o since_o god_n speak_v not_o now_o but_o in_o his_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o faith_n in_o all_o point_n must_v be_v direct_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o scripture_n stand_v not_o brabble_v with_o we_o about_o the_o word_n tradition_n which_o be_v very_o doubtful_a and_o diverse_o take_v amongst_o the_o father_n bring_v some_o fair_a and_o true_a demonstration_n for_o that_o which_o you_o hold_v as_o reason_n be_v you_o shall_v to_o counterpoise_v so_o many_o proof_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n or_o else_o admit_v our_o assertion_n to_o be_v true_a philand_n â—â—le_a that_o we_o can_v do_v and_o yet_o not_o hurt_v our_o cause_n theophil_n we_o know_v you_o can_v do_v much_o you_o can_v bold_o call_v yourselves_o catholic_n though_o you_o be_v unshamefast_a heretic_n and_o tell_v the_o people_n you_o teach_v nothing_o but_o antiquity_n when_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o your_o religion_n be_v mere_a novelty_n and_o barbarous_a absurditye_n philand_n you_o can_v exemplify_v a_o lie_n the_o best_a that_o ever_o i_o hear_v theophil_n keep_v that_o praise_n as_o proper_a to_o yourself_o i_o will_v not_o disturb_v your_o profession_n touch_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n whether_o i_o speak_v aught_o that_o be_v untrue_a let_v the_o reader_n judge_v you_o will_v have_v your_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v catholic_a that_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o profess_v in_o all_o place_n of_o all_o person_n at_o all_o time_n even_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n wheresoever_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v receive_v and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o see_v the_o specialty_n we_o find_v you_o to_o swerve_v not_o only_o from_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n but_o even_o from_o those_o late_a age_n and_o church_n which_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o follow_v and_o to_o have_v get_v you_o a_o religion_n of_o your_o own_o without_o council_n canon_n antiquity_n or_o
worse_o that_o be_v if_o your_o heart_n do_v not_o bark_v against_o you_o for_o uphold_v this_o unfruitful_a prayer_n phi._n i_o be_o glad_a you_o come_v now_o to_o hold_v by_o the_o missale_n theo._n we_o hold_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o live_n &_o everlasting_a god_n &_o yet_o we_o may_v prove_v by_o your_o own_o footstep_n that_o you_o tread_v awry_o phi._n we_o will_v believe_v it_o when_o we_o see_v it_o the._n you_o shall_v soon_o see_v it_o if_o that_o will_v suffice_v you_o when_o you_o speak_v to_o man_n do_v you_o not_o waste_v your_o word_n in_o vain_a if_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o you_o say_v 10._o phi._n in_o our_o prayer_n we_o speak_v to_o god_n &_o not_o to_o man_n &_o therefore_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o every_o man_n shall_v look_v to_o understand_v that_o we_o say_v theo._n but_o when_o you_o speak_v to_o man_n &_o not_o to_o god_n do_v you_o not_o both_o abase_v your_o tongue_n &_o delude_v their_o ear_n if_o they_o understand_v you_o not_o phi._n if_o we_o speak_v to_o they_o i_o grant_v they_o shall_v understand_v we_o or_o else_o we_o lose_v our_o labour_n &_o they_o no_o whit_n the_o wise_a the._n s._n austen_n will_v tell_v you_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o why_o you_o shall_v speak_v if_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o you_o say_v for_o who_o sake_n you_o speak_v the_o end_n of_o your_o speak_n unto_o man_n be_v to_o let_v they_o understand_v what_o you_o will_v advise_v or_o advertise_v they_o of_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o you_o speak_v in_o the_o air_n 14._o as_o s._n paul_n say_v &_o do_v they_o no_o good_a phi._n i_o think_v so_o theo._n your_o priest_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o your_o mass_n to_o say_v before_o he_o ascend_v to_o the_o altar_n sarum_n i_o confess_v to_o god_n almighty_a to_o bless_a mary_n to_o all_o saint_n &_o to_o you_o brethren_n that_o i_o have_v sin_v very_o much_o in_o thought_n deed_n &_o word_n i_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v holy_a mary_n all_o saint_n of_o god_n &_o i_o you_o brethren_n to_o pray_v for_o i_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v likewise_o to_o say_v pray_v you_o brethren_n &_o sister_n for_o i_o that_o my_o sacrifice_n &_o you_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n &_o every_o where_n when_o he_o pray_v he_o must_v say_v oremus_fw-la the_o lord_n with_o you_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o each_o of_o these_o the_o people_n have_v their_o answer_n prescribe_v they_o what_o they_o must_v say_v which_o even_o at_o this_o day_n be_v part_n of_o your_o service_n to_o the_o confession_n they_o must_v answer_v sarum_n almighty_a god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o thou_o &_o forgive_v thou_o all_o thy_o sin_n deliver_v thou_o from_o all_o evil_a preserve_v &_o confirm_v thou_o in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a &_o bring_v thou_o to_o life_n everlasting_a to_o the_o oblation_n they_o must_v reply_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lighten_v thy_o hart_n &_o thy_o lip_n &_o the_o lord_n receive_v in_o good_a part_n this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n at_o thy_o hand_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o offence_n before_o consecration_n when_o he_o bid_v they_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n their_o answer_n must_v be_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n dominum_fw-la &_o when_o he_o say_v let_v we_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n they_o must_v pronounce_v it_o be_v meet_v &_o right_a so_o to_o do_v the_o priest_n blessing_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o the_o people_n must_v requite_v with_o the_o like_a in_o answer_v and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n tuo_fw-la and_o though_o you_o have_v exclude_v the_o people_n and_o set_v a_o parish_n clerk_n to_o make_v these_o answer_n and_o will_v the_o priest_n for_o very_a shame_n to_o say_v some_o of_o they_o it_o close_o yet_o know_v you_o that_o these_o word_n remain_v yet_o in_o your_o masse-booke_n be_v manifest_a witness_n against_o you_o before_o god_n and_o man_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v common_a to_o priest_n and_o people_n and_o so_o be_v when_o your_o mass_n be_v first_o ordain_v and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o prayer_n make_v by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v more_o available_a with_o god_n than_o the_o private_a devotion_n of_o any_o priest_n which_o of_o a_o certain_a pride_n in_o yourselves_o you_o will_v not_o now_o acknowledge_v but_o that_o you_o mock_v the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o with_o your_o own_o tongue_n condemn_v your_o own_o do_n when_o in_o your_o service_n you_o will_v they_o every_o where_o to_o pray_v with_o you_o and_o for_o you_o and_o yet_o utter_v it_o in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o they_o can_v neither_o understand_v what_o you_o or_o themselves_o do_v say_v phi._n by_o the_o gesture_n and_o action_n which_o we_o use_v the_o people_n understand_v our_o meaning_n prayer_n theo._n then_o shall_v your_o mass_n have_v consist_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o action_n and_o gesture_n where_o now_o your_o speak_n unto_o they_o when_o they_o understand_v you_o not_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a phi._n we_o speak_v to_o they_o but_o seldom_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o as_o we_o will_v they_o for_o lack_v of_o understand_v we_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o service_n may_v not_o be_v mislike_v for_o so_o much_o as_o therein_o we_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o man_n theo._n the_o whole_a be_v superfluous_a if_o not_o injurious_a to_o god_n and_o man_n phi._n why_o so_o theo._n in_o all_o your_o public_a prayer_n though_o you_o direct_v your_o word_n unto_o god_n yet_o you_o utter_v they_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v your_o hearer_n god_n need_v not_o your_o voice_n he_o search_v and_o therefore_o understand_v the_o very_a secret_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o you_o pray_v most_o effectual_o to_o he_o when_o your_o heart_n 27._o speak_v and_o your_o lip_n keep_v silence_n god_n say_v augustine_n 1._o seek_v not_o to_o be_v instruct_v or_o remember_v by_o our_o speech_n to_o give_v we_o that_o which_o we_o desire_v where_o think_v thou_o be_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n but_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o chamber_n of_o the_o heart_n phi._n that_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o we_o may_v use_v our_o mouth_n in_o pray_v as_o well_o as_o our_o heart_n theo._n you_o may_v if_o you_o will_v but_o you_o need_v not_o except_o you_o listen_v phi._n yea_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v speak_v good_a theo._n the_o church_n need_v neither_o mouth_n nor_o speech_n to_o god_n he_o know_v every_o man_n heart_n as_o well_o as_o one_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o speech_n be_v necessary_a that_o they_o may_v be_v kindle_v direct_v and_o confirm_v each_o by_o other_o voice_n in_o their_o common_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o god_n phi._n the_o priest_n offer_v their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o theo._n god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o believe_v or_o pray_v by_o a_o substitute_n but_o in_o our_o person_n we_o be_v not_o too_o good_a to_o do_v he_o that_o service_n phi._n say_v the_o people_n pray_v but_o by_o the_o priest_n mouth_n theo._n then_o must_v he_o speak_v or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o be_v their_o mouth_n phi._n he_o must_v otherwise_o how_o shall_v they_o know_v whether_o he_o pray_v or_o no_o theo._n and_o when_o they_o understand_v he_o not_o they_o be_v no_o sure_a what_o he_o do_v than_o if_o he_o keep_v silence_n phi._n when_o they_o hear_v his_o voice_n they_o suppose_v he_o pray_v though_o they_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v theo._n they_o may_v well_o suppose_v it_o for_o they_o know_v it_o not_o and_o so_o may_v they_o do_v when_o the_o priest_n keep_v silence_n supposal_n be_v soon_o make_v if_o god_n require_v no_o more_o at_o our_o hand_n but_o by_o your_o confession_n that_o the_o priest_n must_v speak_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n we_o prove_v the_o people_n must_v understand_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o god_n need_v not_o any_o man_n speech_n 1._o the_o end_n why_o the_o priest_n speak_v be_v to_o guide_v the_o people_n heart_n in_o their_o petition_n to_o god_n and_o to_o have_v their_o consente_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n may_v proceed_v from_o they_o all_o if_o that_o end_n want_n as_o in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v it_o do_v in_o vain_a do_v the_o priest_n speak_v and_o the_o people_n hearken_v unto_o that_o which_o they_o no_o way_n conceive_v or_o have_v knowledge_n of_o what_o need_v speech_n that_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o word_n say_v augustine_n when_o we_o pray_v unless_o perhaps_o as_o the_o priest_n do_v for_o the_o signification_n of_o their_o mind_n not_o that_o god_n but_o that_o man_n shall_v hear_v and_o
through_o their_z rehearsal_n by_o consent_v to_o their_o word_n be_v stir_v or_o move_v to_o depend_v on_o god_n the_o priest_n therefore_o in_o his_o church_n service_n prayer_n though_o he_o direct_v his_o heart_n to_o god_n yet_o do_v he_o open_v his_o mouth_n for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v present_a that_o they_o may_v be_v both_o kindle_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o sound_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o offer_v to_o god_n one_o agreement_n of_o heart_n and_o voice_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o public_a prayer_n be_v ordain_v and_o even_o at_o this_o day_n in_o your_o mass_n the_o priest_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o every_o prayer_n both_o warn_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v with_o he_o and_o speak_v in_o their_o person_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o own_o adoramus_fw-la for_o example_n let_v we_o pray_v let_v we_o give_v thanks_o we_o beseech_v we_o offer_v we_o praise_v we_o bless_v we_o adore_v which_o argue_v that_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o your_o own_o service_n the_o people_n do_v &_o be_v bind_v to_o mark_v and_o understand_v the_o priest_n word_n &_o with_o answer_v amen_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o confâ—â—m_o his_o prayer_n to_o be_v their_o desire_n and_o request_n unto_o god_n though_o now_o you_o shut_v up_o their_o ear_n &_o mouth_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o understand_v you_o nor_o know_v what_o to_o answer_v you_o but_o only_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o behold_v your_o gesture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o place_n for_o prayer_n but_o a_o stage_n for_o dumb_a show_n to_o delight_v the_o sense_n phi._n you_o make_v certain_a petite_fw-fr reason_n against_o we_o for_o the_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o have_v they_o be_v sufficient_a do_v you_o think_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v take_v up_o the_o contrary_a custom_n for_o these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n theo._n i_o think_v she_o will_v not_o &_o by_o her_o church_n service_n i_o prove_v she_o do_v not_o phi._n you_o prove_v the_o people_n understand_v the_o service_n &_o by_o course_n answer_v and_o consent_v to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o prayer_n be_v in_o any_o other_o tongue_n beside_o the_o latin_a greek_a or_o hebrew_n which_o be_v our_o assertion_n theo._n this_o be_v it_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o find_v the_o people_n do_v understand_v the_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n god_n and_o that_o no_o prayer_n be_v count_v public_a unless_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n &_o answer_v of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n we_o need_v not_o care_n in_o what_o tongue_n this_o be_v do_v the_o hebrew_n greek_a latin_a tongue_n armenian_a indian_a persian_a syrian_a gothian_n tongue_n be_v they_o not_o all_o alike_o to_o god_n must_v not_o barbarous_a nation_n be_v edify_v by_o their_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o civiler_n or_o learnede_a sort_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n be_v there_o of_o tongue_n phi._n the_o three_o learned_a tongue_n be_v dedicate_v in_o our_o saviour_n cross_n the_o rest_n be_v not_o theo._n foolish_a who_o set_v up_o those_o title_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o lord_n which_o suffer_v or_o pilate_n which_o condemn_v he_o unjust_o to_o death_n philan._n what_o though_o pilate_n set_v they_o up_o theo._n if_o pilate_n be_v a_o wicked_a pagan_a and_o his_o fact_n wicked_a in_o proclaim_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o a_o traitor_n and_o a_o aspirer_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o jury_n in_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_a letter_n what_o reason_n can_v this_o be_v why_o god_n will_v not_o or_o shall_v not_o be_v serve_v in_o any_o other_o tongue_n but_o in_o one_o of_o these_o have_v you_o no_o better_a example_n than_o caiphas_n to_o uphold_v the_o pope_n tribunal_n and_o pilate_n to_o commend_v your_o latin_a service_n phi._n yea_o we_o have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n theo._n then_o why_o conceal_v you_o that_o and_o bring_v forth_o pilate_n impiety_n to_o prescribe_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n against_o the_o apostle_n phi._n the_o tongue_n be_v good_a though_o his_o fact_n be_v evil_a theo._n and_o dare_v you_o say_v that_o any_o tongue_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o good_a phi._n good_a they_o be_v all_o but_o not_o so_o good_a as_o any_o of_o these_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o theo._n recoil_v you_o back_o again_o to_o that_o error_n that_o god_n be_v a_o accepter_n of_o tongue_n phi._n you_o call_v it_o a_o error_n theo._n so_o be_v it_o and_o that_o a_o very_a gross_a error_n for_o god_n accept_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o though_o to_o we_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o perfection_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o speech_n to_o god_n in_o devotion_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v none_o 8._o he_o say_v origen_n that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o tongue_n hear_v those_o that_o pray_v in_o any_o tongue_n for_o god_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o as_o one_o that_o have_v choose_v the_o greek_a or_o some_o other_o barbarous_a tongue_n prayer_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o rest_n or_o neglect_v those_o that_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o any_o other_o tongue_n and_o since_o he_o have_v make_v all_o tongue_n &_o require_v not_o the_o sound_n of_o our_o mouth_n for_o himself_o but_o for_o ourselves_o it_o be_v wilful_a folly_n to_o say_v that_o prayer_n be_v sanctify_v or_o accept_v to_o god_n in_o one_o tongue_n and_o not_o in_o all_o tongue_n alike_o phi._n still_o i_o say_v 14._o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o such_o custom_n which_o saint_n paul_n himself_o lay_v down_o for_o a_o sure_a direction_n in_o all_o church_n matter_n theo._n take_v you_o the_o negligent_a abuse_n of_o late_a year_n in_o some_o place_n for_o the_o custom_n of_o god_n church_n or_o do_v you_o think_v it_o piety_n to_o pretend_v any_o custom_n of_o your_o own_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n phi._n any_o thing_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v practice_v and_o observe_v throughout_o the_o world_n 14._o to_o dispute_v thereof_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n as_o s._n augustine_n very_o notable_o say_v in_o his_o 118._o epi._n theo._n s._n augustin_n do_v not_o say_v that_o you_o may_v prefer_v custom_n before_o the_o scripture_n or_o change_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o make_v her_o prayer_n in_o a_o vulgar_a and_o know_v tongue_n with_o a_o new_a order_n of_o your_o own_o in_o tie_v the_o people_n to_o a_o strange_a and_o unknowen_a language_n either_o of_o those_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o augustine_n in_o this_o very_a place_n be_v that_o most_o insolent_a madness_n which_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o fasten_v on_o other_o and_o yet_o you_o miserable_o rack_v this_o place_n of_o augustine_n for_o of_o two_o part_n you_o dissemble_v the_o first_o meaning_n that_o you_o may_v pull_v the_o second_o to_o your_o purpose_n and_o in_o the_o second_o you_o leave_v out_o two_o condition_n which_o your_o author_n add_v and_o be_v the_o text_n true_o cite_v your_o application_n be_v so_o false_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n that_o none_o but_o mad_a man_n will_v venture_v on_o so_o desperate_a a_o assertion_n as_o you_o have_v do_v for_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n throughout_o the_o world_n ever_o have_v or_o at_o this_o day_n have_v her_o service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n or_o in_o latin_a well_o you_o may_v utter_v it_o in_o a_o dream_n but_o never_o sober_a man_n say_v it_o be_v broad_o awake_v &_o well_o advise_v the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v consult_v of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v these_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n prescribe_v in_o any_o of_o these_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v i_o answer_v there_o may_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o we_o must_v do_v as_o we_o read_v similiter_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la horum_fw-la tota_fw-la hodie_fw-la die_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la obseruat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o like_a i_o say_v if_o any_o of_o these_o rite_n be_v observe_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o this_o present_a day_n for_o to_o dispute_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o tongue_n be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n the_o scripture_n be_v first_o to_o be_v respect_v &_o obey_v if_o that_o prescribe_v no_o certainty_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o those_o rite_n which_o be_v neither_o against_o the_o faith_n nor_o good_a
word_n as_o by_o his_o sacrament_n sacrament_n hier._n in_o psal._n 147._o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v more_o true_o in_o his_o word_n than_o in_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n de_fw-fr cons._n do_v 2._o §_o ut_fw-la quid_fw-la paras_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 21._o ca._n 25._o no_o such_o word_n be_v find_v in_o chrysostoms_n liturgy_n the_o word_n may_v be_v there_o &_o yet_o not_o speak_v to_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n pag._n 21._o l._n n._n 12_o pag._n 463._o lin_v 11._o 11._o pa._n 452._o li._n 30._o the_o jesuite_n bid_v we_o see_v the_o father_n but_o they_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v find_v there_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o will_v we_o to_o see_v the_o father_n they_o must_v say_v to_o what_o end_n they_o allege_v they_o chrysostome_n pray_v to_o christ_n in_o heaven_n not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n liturg_n chrys._n ibidem_fw-la he_o will_v have_v christ_n behold_v the_o people_n from_o heaven_n not_o from_o the_o sacrament_n mat._n 18._o mat._n 28._o how_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o us._n august_n in_o johan_n tract_n 50._o his_o divinity_n be_v present_a with_o us._n idem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la his_o humanity_n present_a with_o we_o many_o way_n though_o not_o in_o substance_n the_o rhe._n test_n pag._n 453._o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v exact_o distinguish_v the_o sacrament_n from_o christ._n christ._n de_fw-fr catech._n rudibus_fw-la cap._n 26._o 26._o de_fw-fr baptis_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o 10._o ambr._n de_fw-fr sacrament_n li._n 4._o cap._n 3._o 3._o orig._n in_o 15._o matt._n the_o whole_a church_n cry_v on_o the_o people_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n heart_n council_n nice_n nice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o as_o well_o as_o on_o on_o august_n in_o johan_n tract_n 50._o christ_n be_v both_o see_v and_o touch_v by_o faith_n faith_n ambr._n in_o luc._n li._n 6._o ca._n 8._o de_fw-la filia_fw-la princ_fw-la synag_fw-mi vesiâ—â—ci_fw-la vesiâ—â—ci_fw-la chrys._n in_o 1._o cor._n hom_n 24._o 24._o ibidem_fw-la christ_n be_v on_o the_o table_n because_o his_o death_n be_v solemnize_v in_o the_o mystery_n on_o the_o table_n table_n colos._n 3_o 3_o phil._n 3._o theod._n dial_n 2._o not_o one_o of_o the_o father_n which_o they_o bring_v speak_v of_o the_o external_a sacrament_n save_o only_a theodoret_n the_o mystical_a sign_n must_v be_v adore_v but_o not_o with_o divine_a honour_n these_o man_n can_v play_v with_o shadow_n very_o pretty_o the_o mystical_a token_n remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n must_v be_v adore_v theod._n dial._n 2._o if_o they_o will_v adore_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n theodoret_n word_n will_v help_v they_o forward_o but_o not_o otherwise_o adore_v be_v sometime_o as_o much_o as_o â—eveâ—enced_v de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 3._o §_o venerabiles_fw-la in_o glossa_fw-la ¶_o cultu_fw-la the_o jesuit_n authority_n for_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prove_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o real_a presence_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v not_o infer_v the_o real_a presence_n not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o strive_v for_o the_o jesuite_n may_v soon_o bring_v a_o thousand_o authority_n for_o this_o point_n and_o not_o one_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o papist_n in_o this_o question_n think_v to_o conquer_v with_o number_n if_o not_o with_o strength_n of_o place_n the_o papist_n beap_v up_o place_n for_o their_o real_a presence_n by_o hundreth_n &_o not_o one_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v more_o wisdom_n for_o they_o to_o understand_v what_o they_o allege_v than_o to_o allege_v they_o know_v not_o what_o we_o strive_v not_o for_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o mystery_n but_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n the_o presence_n which_o the_o jesuit_n hold_v the_o father_n never_o heaâ—d_v of_o garetius_n vernierus_n and_o the_o rest_n if_o a_o father_n do_v but_o name_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n bring_v he_o in_o by_o and_o by_o for_o a_o witness_n on_o their_o side_n and_o then_o they_o muster_v they_o by_o hundreth_n hundreth_n you_o turn_v all_o fâ—â—m_n the_o thing_n themselves_o to_o the_o sign_n &_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o error_n error_n psalm_n 64._o 64._o jerem._n 18._o wisd._n 1._o these_o too_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v in_o read_v the_o father_n touch_v this_o matter_n else_o we_o shall_v infinite_o err_v to_o mistake_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o must_v needs_o bread_n a_o monstrous_a error_n aâ—l_o their_o allegaâ—â—ns_n be_v answer_v with_o theâ—e_n two_o observation_n the_o literal_a press_v of_o those_o word_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o alâ—_n their_o error_n christ_n do_v make_v the_o bread_n a_o god_n but_o add_v grace_n to_o the_o sign_n that_o it_o may_v become_v a_o sacrament_n if_o bread_n be_v not_o make_v the_o son_n oâ—_n god_n then_o sure_a the_o bread_n be_v not_o make_v christ._n if_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v make_v christ_n for_o before_o it_o be_v not_o christ._n christ_n do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v change_v for_o or_o with_o my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v god_n for_o he_o be_v god_n this_o in_o christ_n word_n must_v needs_o note_v somewhat_o this_o must_v be_v this_o somewhat_o and_o not_o this_o nothing_o the_o jesuit_n be_v loath_a to_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o right_n literal_a sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n and_o since_o that_o be_v apparent_o false_a the_o figurative_a sense_n must_v take_v place_n matth._n 26._o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o gospel_n reâ—erreth_v this_o to_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n this_o of_o itself_o infer_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n text_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 11._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 10._o 1._o cor._n 11._o saint_n paul_n in_o plain_a speech_n joinethâ—_n this_o to_o the_o bread_n al_n the_o father_n refer_v this_o to_o the_o bread_n bread_n iust._n apol._n 2._o 2._o tertul._n adver_v jedaeos_fw-la jedaeos_fw-la idem_fw-la li._n 4._o contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la marcionem_fw-la de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o §_o qui_fw-fr manducas_fw-la manducas_fw-la cypr._n de_fw-fr unctio_fw-la chrismat_n chrismat_n iren._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o 34._o idem_fw-la li._n 4._o c._n 57_o 57_o hier._n ad_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la quaest_a 2._o 2._o athan_n in_o 1._o cor._n cap._n 11._o 11._o epiph._n in_o anchorato_n anchorato_n cyril_n catechis_fw-la mystag_n 4._o 4._o theod._n â—ial_a â—_o the_o jesuite_n lose_v all_o hope_n of_o their_o transubstantiation_n if_o this_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o note_v the_o bread_n bread_n de_fw-fr canâ—_n disâ—_n 2._o §_o it_o benedictioâ—eâ—_n glâ—ssa_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la gerson_n contr_n floretum_n li._n 4._o 4._o gard._n contra_fw-la diabolic_n sophist_n sophist_n in_o his_o marc._n antoni_fw-la consr._n consr._n occam_fw-la in_o 4._o sâ—ntent_n do_v 13._o 13._o de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o §_o timâ—rem_fw-la glossa_fw-la ibidem_fw-la then_o have_v the_o jesuit_n small_a hold_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n for_o their_o transubstantiation_n that_o this_o be_v the_o right_a purport_n of_o christ_n word_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v so_o long_o as_o the_o letter_n be_v true_a we_o may_v not_o fly_v to_o figure_n but_o if_o that_o be_v false_a we_o kill_v our_o soul_n except_o we_o â—lie_v to_o figure_n figure_n aug._n the_o dâ—â—tr_n christiana_n lib._n 3_o cap._n 10._o when_o the_o speech_n must_v be_v figurative_a the_o literal_a coherence_n of_o these_o word_n this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n be_v impossible_a blasphemous_a and_o barbarous_a to_o reproove_v the_o misconsterer_n be_v to_o reverence_v the_o speaker_n speaker_n de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o §_o panis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la glossa_fw-la ibidem_fw-la not_o possible_a by_o their_o own_o confession_n that_o bread_n shall_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n to_o say_v that_o bread_n be_v christ_n in_o proper_a speech_n be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o eat_v flesh_n in_o proper_a speech_n be_v against_o nature_n and_o far_o from_o all_o piety_n piety_n august_n contra_fw-la advers._n legis_fw-la &_o propheta_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o 9_o idem_fw-la contra_fw-la eundem_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o 14._o cyril_n in_o johan._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 22._o 22._o august_n de_fw-fr doctr_n christ._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o to_o eat_v flesh_n be_v a_o heinous_a act_n ergo_fw-la christ_n word_n be_v figurative_a this_o be_v s._n austin_n reason_n if_o the_o jesuite_n can_v reâ—ure_v he_o let_v they_o where_o christ_n say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n the_o jesuit_n say_v this_o must_v be_v no_o bread_n before_o it_o can_v be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v as_o great_a blasphemy_n for_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o christ_n as_o to_o be_v christ._n